Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Friends start in all ways. From the day of birth or during the years of meeting from schools or other places. But even the greatest friendships are tested, shaken and even severed. It is the choices of those that decide what is worth fighting for, and what is worth connecting. This is the story of two close friends from their birth, one that will lead them to an adventure of testing their connections and their faiths.

************

A pair of young kids played on a playground together laughing and chasing each other around. The first being a young boy is named Neo Sparks. With hair a unique silver color and eyes as blue as the ocean. With him was a young girl named Anne Boonchuy, a Thai-American girl with fluffy brown hair and black button eyes. They have known each other since birth from their mother’s. The two believed their son and daughter would become amazing friends, and maybe even something more in the future. And they were right about the first part, the two of them became inseparable.

When the two stopped for a moment to catch their breaths, Neo turned to Anne and giggled. “You never catch me Anne.”

“I’ll catch you one day Neo.” Anne mused while playfully pushing her friend.

They just laughed, their friendship blossoming with joy and happiness. The young silverette child perk up. “Oh, made you something.” Anne perk up as he dug in his pocket and took it out. Holding it out, it showed a small silver chained necklace with a small tag reading ‘Together 4ever’. “Momma help make it for you.”

“It's amazing.” Anne gushed as she took it. “I have something too.” She took out from her pocket a ring that had the engravings ‘Best Friend’. “Mommy help as well.”

“Minds think alike.” Neo beamed while taking the ring. Both young ones looking at their gifts before Neo spoke again. “Let's stay together Anne, to the very end.”

“To the very end.” The young girl beamed.

**********

As the years passed, Neo and Anne remained close as ever, going to the same schools and playing together. However, things began to change. Anne soon met with two other girls around their age. One was a blonde named Sasha Waybright, pretty brash and bold. The other was a black haired girl named Marcy Wu, clumsy but smart. At first, Neo didn't mind Anne having more friends, especially girls. There was still much about girls he didn't understand as a child. But in the end, he became friends with the pair, and he believed deep in his heart they would be inseparable for life.

But, when they turned 13, Neo started to see Anne in a different light from his teenage hormones growing. He began to see her as a woman, a beautiful woman with a smile and laugh he found charming to her. His crush on her remained secret, unsure how to tell her. Anne herself was unaware of Neo’s feelings and started hanging out more with Sasha and Marcy. 

Her time with them started to affect Anne’s lifestyle. She started failing in school, spending more time with them than Neo. The times he did try to chat or hang out with her, she would either make excuses or simply wave him off. He was effectively becoming an afterthought, fading into the background of the girls’ trinity. But, he still strived to be part of her life and desired to have a future with her. After all, they made a promise together back then, one he didn't want to break.

In the present time, Neo was now a 17 year old young man. He wasn't what you call popular or anything like that, even a simple body figure build and glasses. He was what you called an average kid with a good mind. If it wasn’t for his shaggy silver hair he wouldn’t stick out that much.

Neo took out his phone while holding a small box in his hand. The box was Anne’s birthday gift. It was only a few days away, but wanted to give it to her early since he learned from experience she focuses on her gifts from Sasha and Marcy. The gift within was a metal bracelet with a few small gems, something she wanted for a while. He saved up his money, from birthdays and christmas to get this gift just for her. 

He texted Anne in hopes she would respond. “Hey Anne, you there? I want to meet up with ya about something.”

He waited a moment before she replied. “Sorry at the mall right now.” 

Her message made him sigh a bit. “Mall huh?” he glanced at his gift to her before gaining bit of a determined look. “Well, I should at least give it to her before her there. She's always moving with those girls.”

*********

At the mall, Anne was with Sasha and Marcy, the trio with shopping bags and laughing. Anne truly enjoyed her times with Sasha and Marcy, unknown to her about the future events that will soon shake her life up.

“Okay I can't believe we scored with these dresses at that store. I mean 70% off. Talk about a great day to be out.” Anne beamed.

“I know right?” Marcy spoke while looking at her bag. “I guess lady luck was on our side.”

“I told you girls going out was the best choice.” Sasha grinned, proud of herself choosing this day to shop. She turned to Anne. “So Anne, who was that texting you? The nerd again?”

“Oh, yeah. It was Neo again. Don't worry about him though.” The brunette assured.

“I’ve been noticing he's been trying to hang out with us a lot.” Marcy implied. “I mean I know you guys know each other a lot, but it's getting a bit creepy.”

“What do you even see in him anyway Anne?” The blonde spoke up. “He's a geek. Honestly I would feel sorry for anyone who is friends with him.”

“Come on Sasha, Neo is just…different.” The Thai-American girl defended a bit. “I mean yeah he acts strange, but that's who he is.”

“Still, he acts like a creep a bit.” The blackette shivered a bit.

“Again, What do you even see in him?” Sasha asked again. “He's way too good for you Anne. You should tell him to back away from our girl time. Besides, you two don't act like friends with how much you spend time with us.”

“I mean….” Anne thought about it. “...you kinda have a point. I mean he was a great friend back then. But I guess things aren't clicking as they used to be.” She hummed with a hand on her chin. “He kinda is my friend, but not really at the same time.”

“Is that what you really think of me?” A familiar male voice behind them spoke softly. They froze up as they turned to see the silver haired boy with a hurt look while clenching a small box tightly.

“Neo.” Anne gasped in shock.

“Ooooooo busted.” Sasha whispered.

Anne glanced at her friends and then back to Neo. He waited for an explanation as she stammered. “I…I uh….”

Seeing how she wasn't defending or explaining her words, Neo frowned further. “.....good to know.” He spoke before tossing the box at her feet before turning and walking off. “Guess everything we had was nothing but a lie.”

“Neo Wait.” Anne reached out but he didn’t stop and vanished from the corner he turned. “Neo!” her hand lowered with a small frown of regret. Her eyes fell to the box he tossed at her feet before picking it up. She opened it and saw a small card reading “Happy Birthday to my closest friend”. When she moved the card, she gasped softly seeing the bracelet she had wanted for so many years when she first saw it at the jewelry store when she became 13, something she couldn't afford nor her family. “...Neo…”

“Well that happened.” Marcy finally spoke up.

Sasha set a hand on her friend's shoulder. “Come on Anne, I know what will cheer you up.” She spoke as she led the Thai-American girl through the mall. The eyes of the young woman kept her eye on the bracelet while feeling regret and hurt, unknown what to do about Neo.

***********

Neo arrived back home a while later. His mind replaying what Anne said to Sasha and Marcy about him. It hurt him deeply, more than he realized. While it hurt she blew him off and hung with those two girls more than him, nothing compared to hearing such things from Anne herself, his secret crush. To her, he was nothing but an annoyance ruining her good time. Sure he has his quirks and weirdness but it's how he is.

He opened the door as his mom was reading a book. She looked up and smiled. “Hey Sweetie, did Anne like her gift?” He said nothing, kicked off his shoes and walked upstairs. “Neo?” She watched him go before hearing his bedroom door slam shut. “...Oh dear.”

**********

Days passed since that event. Neo kept his distance from his parents and Anne herself, trying to put together what to do going forward. But the broken bond between them had thrown a monkey wrench into his plans, as he couldn’t think straight.

It was Anne’s birthday today, but He didn't care. He didn't bother to send a text to her like he always did, not that it mattered. She would just give a simple thumbs up response and nothing else. That's how strained their relationship had become.

It was late in the evening as Neo, with his backpack on, was walking on the sidewalk with a frown. “....what did I do wrong that caused this? Was it something I did….or something else?” His normally calm mind was now a chaotic mess of doubts and second guessing. He sighed sadly. “I'm such a mess…” He glanced to the side before stopping. “Huh?” A few blocks away, he saw Sasha and Marcy looking through the window of a Thrift Store, a small shop he visited from time to time. An elderly woman running it. A sweet woman but had a knack of sleeping a lot. Chalk it up to old age.

“What are those two doing?” He wondered before he took out a set of binoculars he had on him. He looked through them before noticing Anne through the glass window looking back and nervous. “Is Anne gonna buy something?” He watched as Anne took a trinket, which looked like a decorated music box from a shelf. But to his shock, Anna stuffed the music box in her backpack and quickly left the shop, joining her friends as they ran. “....Did Anne just….shoplift?!”

It was unreal. Neo couldn’t believe it. Sure she had issues while hanging with those two, but never in his life would he imagine his close friend doing something as committing a crime. Deep down, Neo didn't like it when Anne hung out with them, they were influencing her with their choices and actions, especially Sasha. With Marcy, Anne was mainly on crowd control with her.

The shock Neo felt soon replaced with anger. While he didnt see her much as a friend anymore, he did not tolerate stealing, especially from an elder running a shop. He followed the girls until he saw them at a bench in the park.

“I can't believe I stole this…” Anne spoke, shocked to herself she did something like this while holding the music box in her hands. Neo was able to get a better look at it, the box itself looked like a chest made of what looked like brass with depictions of frogs and a swamp on it with four gemstones on top, three of them were small and were blue, green and magenta and one was three times bigger and a bright yellow.

“Come on Girl, its not bad. Just a useless trinket.” Sasha grinned. “Now come on see what it does.”

Anne looked at the music box for a moment before her hand reached for the top to open it. However, a familiar and angry voice behind them snapped. “Are you serious Anne!?”

“Bah!” The three girls jumped in shock and fear, Anne nearly dropping the music box.

They turned and saw Neo with an angry expression. “N-Neo.” The Thai-American girl stammered, shocked to see her old friend she pushed away.

“Have you seriously fallen that low to shoplift?” Neo questioned harshly. “I mean I tolerated your lack of effort in school but this!”

“I…I…” She tried to defend herself, trying to make an excuse for her reason.

“It's her birthday nerd, you have no reason to but in with her life anymore.” Sasha stated with a small glare.

“Doubt the police would care.” The silverette scoffed. “There are limits to what you can do on your birthday.”

“Then why are you butting in? Anne Banana doesn't want you around as she said.” Marcy clarified which the brunette flinched.

“Maybe not, but this is about doing the right thing.” Neo stated before turning to Anne. “You’re returning that Music Box now.”

Anne glanced between the box, Neo and her friends. Sasha giving her a look telling her not to listen to him and she is free to make her own choice. That look was enough to convince the Thai-American girl as she gave Neo a small glare. “No.”

“Anne seriously, pretty sure your parents don’t want their daughter to be a criminal.” The boy reasoned. He tried one last chance to help her and a tiny slimmer of hope to have the Anne back that he knew.

“I said no!” She stated and stood up. “I’m not returning this. As my friends said, it's my birthday, and it's just an old box no one buys, so just drop it!”

Sasha grinned at Neo smuggly. “You heard her nerd, so go back and bury your face in video games or what not and let the girls have their night out.”

Anger boiled in Neo, his hands clenching. He saw now his attempt to help was useless. “....you leave me no choice!” He suddenly lunged and grasped the music box Anne held.

“Hey!” Anne yelled as they started pulling and wrestling with the music box.

“I'm returning this music box one way or another!” Neo stated as they struggled.

“Let it go Neo!” The Thai-American girl yelled while pulling with her might. Her friends joined and pulled with her while Neo struggled a bit due to the assistance his once friend had.

“This is why Anne hangs with us more! You’re just a nuisance!” Sasha stated with gritted teeth.

“I'm trying to be the one with morales!” Neo growled out. “I never liked you since Anne met you! You are a bad influence on her!”

“Don't talk to my friend like that Neo!” Anne stated, the night sky growing darker with clouds and wind picking up around them.

The silver haired boy glared harshly. “Always protecting her, typical! Well guess what? I don't care what you think! Now let go of this music box! I'm taking it…BACK!” Their hands slipped from the music box as it dropped to the ground. The lid popped open and it suddenly released a glow of magenta, blue, green and yellow. “What the?”

“What is this!?” Marcy shouted in shock. The light from the box exploded, grasping the four in their light. They all yelled before the light faded, all four vanishing along with the music box.

************

“Uuuuuuuugh.” Neo groaned as he woke up from unconsciousness. He sat up from the mucky wet ground and spat out some mud. “Bleh. ugh, feels like the time a beinged video games for 48 hours straight.” A groan near him drew his attention and turned to see Anne near him who was covered in mud, a few leaves in her hair and a stick. She also missing one of her shoes as well.

Neo got up and approached her before helping her up. “You good?”

“Yeah.” Anne mumbled while rubbing her head. They heard loud buzzing and turned to it. Their eyes bulged as they saw a dragonfly, as big as an eagle pass by them. “...You saw that too right?”

“...I'm seeing more than that.” Neo spoke which Anne took notice of the vegetation. The plants were three times bigger than back home, a range of different mushrooms they never saw before, the horizon showing a wide spread of forest and mountain. “...Where are we?”

“I…I don't know.” Anne spoke in worry. “This isn't our home though.”

Neo panicked a bit. “...this is all a bad dream. Yes, a bad dream. We should wake up any second.” he started pinching his arm, wincing a bit. He saw he was still here before slapping himself hard leaving his cheek red. “....It isn’t working!” He looked out on the horizon as it settled in. “...WE’RE IN ANOTHER WORLD!” His voice echoed into the sky as a few birds scattered. “Oh god, Oh god, Oh god, what do we do, what do we do! This is outside my forte!”

“Neo calm down, I'm sure we can get back home.” Anne tried to reason.

He stopped and snapped to her. “....you…” His face turned to rage, suddenly grabbing her shoulders. “THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!”

“My fault?!” She blanched.

“If you didn’t steal that music box none of this would have happened!” Neo shouted while shaking her. 

She managed to break out of his grip and yell back. “How was I supposed to know the music box would do that!?”

“Maybe it was freaking karma, I don’t know!” He yelled. “This is what happens when you hang with people who are a bad influence on you Anne! Those two are nothing but a bunch of stuck up bitches!”

“Don't you DARE talk to my friends like that!” The Thai-American shot in his face with anger.

“Some friends they are, bet they convinced you to steal that music box didn’t they?” Neo remarked. “One is a freaking inconsiderate cheerleader while the other is a walking bad luck magnet!”

*SLAP!*

Anne slapped him across his cheek with fury. “I don't need your damn opinion asshole! You should have left me alone! I don't need you, I never needed you in my life!”

“Well, that's something we both can finally agree on!” Neo shouted. “You don't need me, and I don't need you! I wished I never met you when we were kids!”

“Good!” Anne yelled. “I’ll find my way back home and you can do whatever you like! I don't need you!”

“Just like I don't need you! Do what you’re good at! Being alone!” The boy shot back.

“FINE!” Anne barked.

“FINE!” Neo shouted before both turned and walked off in different directions. “Don’t come crying to me when you're up shit creek without a paddle.”

“Dick.” Anne snarled while they pushed through vegetation. This signifying their friendship is now in pieces. 

She found a secluded area to take a breather while looking out to the lake before her. “I don't need him, I can handle myself out here.” She fumed before putting her backpack down and rummaged through it furiously. She had her phone, a few school supplies and snacks. Her hand suddenly felt something familiar. Grabbing it, she pulled it out and saw it was the necklace Neo gave to her when they were kids. “....Guess things really have changed.”

Her lips curled to a small frown as she reflected back on that day.  

“Let's stay together Anne, to the very end.”

“To the very end.”

Her hand on the necklace gripped before her face twisted with anger and hurt. Her clenched hand trembled before she threw the necklace with a yell. “RAH!” The necklace flew in the air before it dropped in the water with a small splash. “...Good riddance.”

Meanwhile with Neo, he pushed through the vegetation and fumed. “Damn fucking bitch, I can’t believe I was friends with her.” He stopped at a river before he rummaged through his bag. He found he had some essentials that would help. A small canteen, a pocket knife, a flint and steel, and the survival guide book he borrowed from the library. “Good thing I became a survival buff.” His eyes fell to something out of place. Reaching out, he took it and saw it was the small ring Anne gave him years back. “.....Why do I still have this?…not like what happened meant anything anymore.”

His mind reeled back to the past, where things were better, the days they were together before Sasha and Marcy came into their lives. Things could have been different, if they made different choices things could have gone so well, but they didn’t. Gritting his teeth, he yelled and threw the ring into the river, letting the current take it wherever it goes. “That memory is dead to me now.” He moved on to find a way home and to figure out what to do.

********

A few weeks passed since Anne and Neo appeared in this new world. They remained distant from each other and stuck to their own accordings. Anne on her end struggled on what to do or how to thrive in this world. Neo on the other hand, thanks to his knowledge and skill on roughing it was doing better, though some parts he did struggle such as the giant bugs and other creatures. 

With the survival book, Neo was able to make a shelter with the proper materials and forge a few tools that were needed. All in all, he was proud of himself. He was grateful he had what he needed and watched some survival videos online for the past few years. Though it was a coincidence and lucky he needed them for this.

As of now, Neo was cooking a few slices of fish on a hot flat stone plate while examining the berries he collected. With the survival book having a few blank pages on the back, he decided to use them for additional notes on the fruits and wildlife that are safe to eat or dangerous.

He popped a red berry in his mouth and chewed. A sweetness hit his buds followed by a hint of sour at the end. “Hmmm, guess these are safe, that is if I don’t start puking my guts out later.” He jotted the notes down before reaching for a black berry. He bit into it, but immediately went wide eyed. He spit it out and gagged a few times. “Blech! It's like I bit into a skunk's ass dipped in shit!” He quickly rinsed his mouth out with water and jotted down no for the black berries.

As he went through each berry and added info about what was good or not, the fish he cooked was finished as he pulled the pieces off with a wooden fork he carved with his knife. He hummed to himself while eating some of the slices. “Glad the book had instructions on making rope and a fish hook.” He glanced at the little wooden bucket he made filled with worms. “And i'm very happy this place is rich with worms. Never ending bait for the win.”

It wasn’t bad at all for a nerd surviving a few weeks in a different world. As he ate, a ruffling in the bushes nearby drew his attention. Immediately, he set his food down before grabbing a larger piece of wood, dousing it in sap and lighting it on fire. The moment he did, a giant red praying mantis emerged with a screech. “You again huh?” At some point during his time here this mantis had repeatedly appearing to pray on him. Unknown it also hunted Anne.

The mantis screeched and approached him, while Neo waved his torch around. Seeing the fire and feeling the heat, it backed up a bit but it only screeched in defiance. “Guess you’re getting tolerated by fire huh big guy? Well I got something just for you.” Reached to the side, he pulled out a small version of a megaphone made of moss, vines and wood. He took a breath before blowing into it, releasing a piercing screech resembling a large bird. The sound startled the mantis as it quickly retreated back into the woods.

Smirking, Neo laughed and tossed his megaphone in the air and caught it. “Haha, I knew this baby would come through. Glad to see even large bugs are still scared of birds as their common predators.” With the threat gone, he returned to his food.

********

A few hours pass by as Neo was prowling the jungle for more food. In his hand was a makeshift spear with a sharp pointed stone head tied with a strong makeshift string. His bird megaphone at his side in case of running into more large insects that want to eat him and his bag to carry more food.

“Maybe some of the mushrooms should be edible, but just need to be careful which ones.” he hummed. “Maybe avoid the anonymous multicolored and glowing ones or some that have massive spores.”  He didn’t want to risk eating one and end up tripping balls, or dying from it being poisonous.

He soon heard commotion nearby, multiple voices which piqued him. Running up one tree he got a birds eye view before seeing something that nearly made him laugh.

Below was Anne. His once childhood friend not looking in good shape especially not having any gear or made tools, only signifying she survived out of luck. What really made him almost fall over was the fact she was trapped and tied up in rope by a bunch of frog people. Yeah that was something he discovered a while back, apparently there are sentient inhabitants in this world but they were frog people.

An elderly frog man laughed near a light red female frog girl about his age. “Haha, you caught the monster! Sprigit im proud of ya!”

“Dude what the heck? You set me up?” Anne blanched in disbelief. “I thought we were connecting?!”

“Nonono, this wasn't my plan!” The now named Sprigit defended quickly.

A loud screech caught the attention of the townsfolk as they turned to the source. Emerging was a green praying mantis, a bit smaller to the red one Neo fought off.

The frog people yelled out as a large frog man, looking like a leading figure ordered out. “Everyone! Mantis Formation!” The frogs gathered and formed a pyramid formation. The last one on top did a poor mimic of a karate master with a few whoops. The mantis took a glance up before chittering in fear and backed up to retreat in the jungle.

“We scared it off!” The elder frog cheered as the others cheered as well over the victory. Only for it to be cut off when the massive red mantis Neo has been dealing with landed behind them with a thud.

“...nope thats what scared it off.” The small female tadpole on the elders head pointed out bluntly.

“Yeah that makes more sense.” The elder smiled sheepishly.

The red mantis screeched out snapping its pincers at the stacked frogs, knocking them away, causing them to panic and run for their lives.

“NO!” Anne yelled in panic believing when the mantis is done with them, it will come for her. But she felt the rope loosen as she saw the young red frog girl undoing the rope. “What is this another trick?”

“I’ll distract that thing, you get out of here!” Sprigit stated before running towards the mantis letting out a battle cry. She pulled out a slingshot before grabbing a nearby pebble and fired it. “Hey!” The rock struck the mantis in the face, making the insect turn to her. “Haha!” She beamed before realizing. “...Oops.”

The mantis screeched, reeling one of its arms for a strike. Sprigit yelled in panic, but as the mantis was going to strike, a loud bird screech echoed in the area. Hearing the screech, the mantis froze up before chittering in fear.

“Huh? What was that?” Sprigit blinked. The sound of rustling in the trees drew everyone's attention as something…or someone came down and landed near her, revealing Neo as he stood with his spear and bird speaker in hand. “Another monster?”

Neo glanced back at Sprigit with a mused smile. “That anyway to say thanks to your savior froggy?” The screech from the mantis drew his attention back to the predatory insect as it charged. Neo blew into the megaphone again as the bird screech rippled. The sound caused the mantis to involuntary freeze up. Taking the opportunity, Neo rushed forward before swinging his spear for a horizontal slice across its eyes. Purple liquid gushed out, making the insect screech in agony. He glanced at the rope nearby and called. “Get the rope!”

“Huh, oh.” Sprigit blinked before realization dawned on her, quickly grabbing the rope she quickly started running around the insects feet, then started jumping around it, avoiding its attacks as she was tying it up. Coming back around, she pulled as the rope tightened around the mantis. It fought back despite being blind. Neo quickly grabbed the other end and pulled hard, forcing the mantis to finally fall back.

He rushed forward before jumping up and spinning his spear down before yelling. “You’re finished!” Landing, he slammed the spear deep into the head of the mantis. It screeched before falling dead, its body twitching lightly with a death rattle. Neo panted a few times before grinning proudly. “Who's the predator now?” He yanked his spear out. “Guess even if it's all big insects will always be insects.”

The townsfolk came out and saw the mantis dead and cheered. neo jumped down from its dead corpse as Sprigit came up to him with a beaming expression. “Dude, that was so cool! You kicked that mantis’s booty!”

“I had some help, up top!” Neo grinned while with his hand for a high five. The frog girl gave it to him..with her tongue as saliva splattered it. “....I should have seen that coming.” 

As he wiped the spit off, Sprigit perked up. “Oh oh, you should meet someone. She looks just like you!” She ran to Anne who watched the whole thing before being pulled to the silver haired boy. “Check it out Anne, another you, but with silver hair and is a guy!”

Neo gave her a smug grin. “Hello Anne, how's the scouts life treating ya? Saw you had a run-in with the frogs. Kinda embarrassing, to put it mildly.”

“I don't need your criticism.” She hissed through her teeth.

“Well I for one have been doing pretty well in the woods.” He added.

“Wait, you two know each other?” Sprigit blinked seeing the interaction between both humans.

“We’re acquaintances.” Neo explained simply.

“Well, now that that's settled.” They turned to see the frogs approaching with one being a bit bigger. “What are we gonna do with these things?” he gestured to Neo and Anne. “We best outta run them out of town, just to be safe.” He grinned at the others. “Let it be someone else's problem.”

“Seriously?” Neo blanched as the frog folks ran towards them with pitchforks and torches.

Before they got close enough, Sprigit got between them. “Stop right there! They’re not monsters!” She gestured to them. “They're just lost and need our help. Besides, the white haired guy risked his life to save ours. If it was not for him, we’d be food. I say we at least owe them our hospitality.”

“Are you crazy?” The larger frog questioned.

“Yeah, what if they go nutty tomorrow and starts eating people?” A frog with one eye closed asked.

“Not gonna happen buddy.” Anne spoke bluntly.

“Not a fan of frog meat.” Neo implied.

Then the orange elder frog from earlier. “Don’t worry yourselves silly, I’ll keep an eye on them, all three of them.”

“Say what now?” Neo and Anne blinks in shock.

“Hmmmm have it your way, Hopadiah Plantar, but I don’t like it.” The larger frog implied. “Alright boys, pack it in.” With that the folk headed back home to their town along with carrying the dead mantis for them to eat up.

Sprigit sighed and held her arm in embarrassment. “Guess i'm back to causing trouble for the family again huh?”

“Trouble?” The elder blinked before smiling. “Sprigit, standing up to that angry mob to help these creatures out was some of the bravest and most responsible stuff I've ever seen.”

“That was pretty cool sis.” The tadpole girl on his head smiled before adding blunt. “It was also really dumb.”

“Yes. really really dumb.” The frog elder agreed.

Sprigit gasped in joy. “You think I’m responsible?”

“Well yeah, I mean just this one time.” The elder frog spoke.

“Yes! Woohoo!” The younger frog whooped in joy.

“Well just don't get carried away.” He added.

“Big win!” Sprigit beamed.

“Well.” Anne got their attention. “This has been great, but just give me a map. I gotta find my way out of this kookie place.”

“Oh map won’t be enough.” The elder spoke as he pulled out a map and unfurled it showing the location surrounded by jagged mountains. “This here valley is surrounded by mountains that are impenetrable this time of year.”

“It should clear up in a couple of months.” Sprigit added optimistically.

“Until then, if you two try to cross those mountains.” The elder rolled up the map.

“You will die.” The tadpole girl finished.

“You're telling me I'm stuck in this crazy place for a few months?” Anne questioned. “Where am I gonna stay?”

“Oh oh, you can stay with us.” Sprigit beamed before turning to Neo. “You as well white hair.”

“It's Neo.” The boy clarified before glancing at Anne with a wince. “And us…it's nice to offer but im okay with where I live.”

“And where do you live exactly?” The elder frog asked.

“At the edge of the forest near a lake back there.” he pointed where his home was.

“Well, I hate to break it to you, son, but that place is a death trap, especially when the giant tiger piranhas come during migration to hunt near the shallows. They snag anything that is close to shore.” He implied.

Neo paled a bit before thinking. “....that would explain why the fish have been getting scared lately.” He sighed while rubbing his head. “Okay fine, you twisted my arm.”

*********

After packing his things, Neo joined the frogs and Anne as they came to town. They brought the humans to their home, which was a farm with a few veggies growing. The elder frog who he called Hop Pop, took them to the basement and turned the light on. “Okay, the kitchen is upstairs. Breakfast at sunrise. Sharp.” he spoke and climbed up the ladder.

“Okay, thanks dude.” Anne spoke.

When the two were alone, Neo glared at her. “I cannot believe I have to bunk with YOU of all people.”

“Its no cakewalk for me either.” The Thai-American grumbled. She walked to a corner of the basement and set her futon down. “I'm only tolerating you because of the frogs giving us a roof to sleep under.”

“Oh, the caves are not good enough for you?” Neo mocked while setting his own futon on the other end. “I happen to be sleeping in my own little hut I made and had no bug infestations whatsoever.”

“...How?” She questioned.

“By watching those survival videos your ‘Friends’ are always dismissed as stupid and a waste of time.” He answered with a grin. “Who's the stupid one now?”

“If you’re so well at living in the wild, why don't you go back out there? You seem to fit in as the wild boy.” Anne retorted while unpacking.

“Oh I’d be more than happy to, once I find a spot that isn’t some beast’s hunting grounds.” He remarked. He started unpacking as well. “The sooner I do, the sooner I don't have to see your sorry ass of existence.”

Anne glared at him. “You’re a real asshole, you know that?”

“Hey, who’s fault is that for treating me like trash?” He questioned.

Before she retorted, a voice came from the entrance of the basement as they turned to see Sprigit. “Hey you two. Getting comfy?”

The two humans look at each other and force smiles to avoid anything weird. “Oh, we're just fine, Sprigit.” Neo spoke.

“Totally. Just two humans getting acquainted.” Anne added with a fake chirpy voice.

“Well, I'm glad to hear it. I'm glad you two are living with us.” She smiled. Their hearts melted a bit, the force smiles growing a bit genuine to her words. “Well, sleep tight. Don't let the bedbugs bite.” She walked off…only to come back and add. “Seriously, they can drain a body in seconds.”

“Eh.” Anne winced at that.

“That's gonna give me nightmares.” Neo grimaced a bit. He glanced at Anne and blinked seeing her pull something out covered in cloth. When she pulled it off, it revealed the music box from before. “You still had it this whole time?”

“Yeah, I managed to find it not that long ago.” Anne replied. She looked at it before taking the top and breathed. “Come on, please do the light show…” She opened it…nothing happened.

She opened and closed it a few times as Neo spoke bluntly. “Of course it doesn't work, just an empty box of nothing but empty promises..like you.”

“I am very close to chucking this at your head.” Anne threatened with a growl.

“Not like that can get us home.” He muttered. He plopped on his futon and sighed softly. “I hate this.”

“Hmph, something we can agree on.” Anne brushed off while laying on her own futon. Both humans closed their eyes and let sleep take over.

(Dreamscape)

Neo’s eyes opened and found himself in a void of colors mixed with magenta, blue, green and yellow with numerous voices echoing around him. “Ooookay, what am I looking at here?” He questioned out loud. Light shined before him before he saw the four gemstones from before on the music box. The three smaller ones slowly spin around the larger yellow stone. “I guess these stones are special somehow?” he reached out and gently touched the yellow crystal. 

When he did, he felt waves of energy hit his head, causing him to clutch it. He yelled in pain while being thrown through the void while hearing numerous voices growing louder.

“Nothing you do will ever change between us!”

“You think Anne will be with you? Please, you’re just a nerd out of her league when she has us!”

“I trusted you, and what happened between me and Neo is ruined!”

“You might not care, but she cares about you…maybe more.”

“I might not be able to kill you personally, but I will make your champion share my pain, my dear.”

“NEOOOOOOOOO!”

“...I love you Anne.”

(Dream end)

Neo gasped and shot up from his sleep panting heavily while sweating. He then held his head, feeling his mind having a dull throb from the dream. ‘Shit….what  the hell kind of dream was that?’ He doesn't know what to think. It was just a dream, yet…the voices of him, Anne, and others, it sounded way too real. ‘First time I had such a weird dream since coming here.’ The door opened as he turned to see the frog family come down. “Oh morning.”

“Hey Neo.” Sprigit beams before noticing my shirt is a bit damp. “Huh, you can release mucus like we do.”

“No, this is sweat.” He corrected her. “It helps cool my body when I'm overheating or acts when something triggers panic, fear and nerves.”

Anne woke up next with a yell as she snapped upwards from her futon. She calmed a bit and chuckled. “Guys guys guys, I had this crazy dream that I was trapped in this crazy world full of frog peo-” She froze up seeing the frog family. “...oh, right.”

“Hey Anne, sleep good?” Sprigit asked happily.

“Careful girl, they could be hungry.” Hop Pop clarified warily.

“For your guts!” The tadpole girl who was hopping in a bucket stated while wielding a rolling pin.

“We just established yesterday we don't want to eat you guys.” Neo spoke bluntly.

“Also, we won’t eat something that clearly doesn’t bathe.” Anne clarified pointing at Hop Pop who was dirty and smelly with flying buzzing around him.

He snagged a fly with his tongue. “Fair point.”

“See? They’re harmless.” Sprigit beamed.

“Hm, for now.” The elder frog mentioned while going upstairs.

The tadpole came back down and glared at the two humans. “Just give me a reason to use old Doris here.” She patted the rolling pin in her hands threateningly before hopping back up the stairs.

“...I think the little one wants to kill us.” Anne mentioned.

“Yup.” Sprigit answered as if it's not obvious. “So you two must be so excited to be trapped in another world. Very jealous.”

“I didn't ask to come here Sprigit.” Neo stated with a hint of annoyance. “In fact, the whole reason I'm here is because a certain backstabber wouldn't stay out of trouble.”

“Oh yeah, put the whole blame on me time and time again.” Anne retorted with her glare on him. “How about you try a different hobby then play the blame game?”

“Oh great idea.” The silver haired boy stated with sarcasm. “How about I write a book and call it ‘The Adventures of how Anne screwed my life over’?”

“Ugh you’re such a bastard!” The Thai-American girl snapped as she was in front of him.

“And you’re a fucking bitch!” The young American boy shot back, getting in her face.

Both once friends gave heated glares before turning away with their arms crossed. “Hmph!”

“....Wow, Okay.” Sprigit commented. She looked between the pair and rubbed her head. “I'm guessing you two have a bit of beef with each other.”

“Oh it's more than a bit Sprigit.” Neo grumbled. He walked to his bag and grabbed it before going up the ladder.

“Where are you going?” The red frog girl asked.

“I'm going out to explore the town. I would rather be somewhere than anywhere near her.” He gave a sharp glare at Anne before walking out.

“Like I care.” Anne muttered.

When Neo was gone, Sprigit turned to her. “Why do you two hate each other so much?”

“Don’t want to talk about it.” The human girl stated. She walked back to her futon. “We’re just on edge a lot. I just miss my home, my parents…” Her eyes fell to a picture of her, Sasha and Marcy as she took it. “And I miss my friends.” She handed the picture to Sprigit who took it. “Without them, I feel kind of lost, you know?”

Looking at the picture a few times, Sprigit perked up. “Well, in the meantime, why don't I be your friend?”

“You?” Anne blinked.

“Me!” The frog girl beamed while pointing to herself.

“You?” Anne repeated while pointing at Sprigit.

“Come on, it'll be fun. What do you guys do together?” Sprigit asked.

“Everything, marathon on TV shows, drink Boba till we vomited, hung out at the beach.” The human girl listed off.

“Oh!” The frog perked up while snapping her fingers. “We got a lake! Will going there make you feel less homesick?” Anne looked at her picture and back at Sprigit who was whooping and tempting her. “Yeah yeah yeah.” She looked back at the picture then at the frog who was making a silly pose. “It's gonna be greeeeat.”

Giggling, Anne grinned. “I like your moxie frog girl. Lets do it!”

********

Meanwhile, Neo explored the town while the frogs were doing their own thing. Some who saw him were still wary and kept their distance from him. Neo couldn’t really blame them, he’s something that doesn’t exist in this world. Still, in a way, he felt a bit lonely. After weeks in the wild with no one to really talk to, especially after his broken friendship with Anne, it was gnawing at him. He at least didn’t develop a habit of talking to someone who isn’t there…at least he doesn’t think so.

While walking to a section of the town, the sound of a ball was heard before someone yelled. “Heads up!”

“Huh?” He turned before something flew to him and struck him in the face. “Gah!” he fell back with a thud while groaning. “Owwwww…”

“Oops, sorry about that.” The same voice spoke up as Neo heard someone come up to him. He rubbed his face where he was struck before looking up. Before him was a cute frog girl, looking to be around his age with dazzling yellow eyes. Her skin was green with large yellow round cheeks. Her arms are covered in darker green colored spots. She also surprisingly had long brown hair that reached her hips. She wore a set of an orange shirt and black shorts. In one hand she held what looked like a tennis racket made of wood and small strands of vines. “You okay?”

She held her hand out to him in an offer to help. Neo gazed at her for a moment, feeling a small blush form his cheeks before taking said hand as she helped him up. “Yeah, I'm okay.” He answered while rubbing the spot he was struck. He checked his glasses which luckily didn’t break on impact. “Yup, everything is good.”

“Oh good.” She smiled a bit before picking up what looked like a ball covered in armor. “Sorry about that. I guess I forget my own strength when I practice.”

“...You have tennis here?” He asked curiously, seeing the ball and racket.

“Well yeah, we have plenty of sports around these parts.” She spoke with an arched brow. “What, you thought we just sat on rocks all day croaking?”

“Uuuuuuuh.” He drawled out, in his world that was exactly what frogs do.

A small laugh from the frog girl drew him back as she gave a mused grin. “I'm just joking. Smile, it’ll be good for you.” She patted his side before walking back to the court. Neo followed her as she glanced at him. “So you got a name?”

“Oh uh Neo.” the boy quickly replied a bit awkwardly.

“Neo…strange name.” She hummed. “But I like it. Names Evelyn.”

“...Pretty name.” Neo commented without thinking. Evelyn turned to him with surprise. Seeing that, he realized what he said and slapped a hand over his mouth with his cheeks burning. “...I said that out loud, didn’t I?”

“Kinda did bud.” Evelyn nodded. “You’re quite a strange….whatever you are.”

“I'm human.” Neo corrected. “Probably got word about two strange creatures who're living here now?”

“A little.” The frog girl replied while hitting the ball with her racket a few times. She grew an idea and turned to him. “Hey, you know how to play Tennis?”

“Yeah I have my knowledge and played it back in school.” He nodded. This was mainly the fact Anne played it as well back in their homeworld.

Evelyn grinned and tossed the ball to him which he caught. “You up for a game? I'm interested in how a human can play.”

“Really?” He blinked while looking the armored ball over. “What kind of ball is this?” As soon as he said that, it opened up which revealed to be a large Rolly Polly. “WHOA!” he dropped said millipede as he scurried off, but Evelyn snagged it with her tongue and pulled it back. “...I probably should have figured you used those bugs as balls.”

“Hahaha, you should have seen your face. It was priceless.” She laughed softly.

“Yeah yeah, laugh at the guy who’s from a place where the bugs are normally tiny.” He rolled his eyes.

Calming down, the frog girl came up to him and elbowed him playfully. “I like you Neo. You look like a cool guy to hang out with.”

“Haha, thanks.” He chuckled out bashfully. 

Smiling, Evelyn snagged an extra tennis racket nearby with her tongue and pulled it back. She held said racket to him. “So, you up for a game?”

“...I guess it’ll help get my mind off things.” He admitted while taking the racket.

“Sweet.” She beamed as the two went to a field to play.

********

While Neo was bonding with a new friend, Anne and Sprigit, both in bathing suits, managed to sneak out of the house. Hop Pop tried to keep them contained due to the townsfolk not trusting her and Neo yet, but he did fail to tell him that since he left early. Luckily thanks to Hop Pop sleeping with his eyes open, they snagged the key to the door and left for the pond Sprigit talked about.

“This is great, two pals beating the odds to have some fun. Here.” Anne beamed before pulling Sprigit close and pulling out her phone. “Smile!” She snapped a pic and looked at it as Sprigit blinked from the flash. “Whoa, hey that turned out great.”

She showed the screen to the frog which had their picture, a few hearts around them and a message saying “BFFS”. “..I dont know what's crazier, you just stole my soul into a tiny box…or that we look so incredible.” Sprigit beamed before handing the phone back. “I gotta say, this friendship business is amazing.”

“Didn’t you have friends before I showed up?” Anne asked curiously.

“Uuuuh.” The red frog girl drawled out, recalling one time she played a horrible prank on some other frogs involving a snake’s skeleton, traumatizing them. “Kids around here don’t really get me.”

Anne gave a small smile and playfully punched her shoulder. “Well hey, they are missing out. Come on.” She walked ahead.

“So is punching part of friendship?” Sprigit asked while quickly following her.

“Absolutely.” She replied until they passed by the vegetation. They came across a clearing that had a beautiful pond with some lily pads. “Whoa….its beautiful.” She marveled. She then grinned widely. “You ready dude?”

Both cheered out running toward the water, only to be stopped by a sign with the words “Don’t Swim” Hestially written on it. 

“...this wasn't here last week.” Sprigit pointed out confused.

“Huh.” Anne hummed, glancing at the pond as a rainbow formed over it as if it was perfect. “Hmmm, I know exactly what's going on here, some jerk just wants this beautiful lake like all to themselves. Well forget that.” She jogged towards the water.

“I don’t know Anne.” Sprigit added while getting close to the sign. “Whoever wrote this, wrote it in a hurry, like they’re scared to be here.”

“Or maybe they just had bad handwriting.” She mused while dropping her bag. “Come on don't be a buzzkill.” She got to the water and dipped her foot in the water which was pleasantly warm. “Ooo that's nice.” Suddenly a yellow tongue snagged her arm. “Hey!” She looked back to see Sprigit’s tongue out. “What are you doing?”

“Something is not right here, let's just go back.” Sprigit suggested in worry.

The Thai-American girl groaned. “I thought you were trying to be my friend.”

“I am.” The frog girl defended.

“Well this is what friends do remember? They help each other get what they want.” Anne stated while untying the frog’s tongue from her arm.

The tongue reeled back smacking Sprigit in the face. “Huh?”

“Look, if a friend likes a pencil case, you get it for them. If your friends like your new shoes, you give them to her.” Anne listed. “And if your friend wants you to steal a-” She stopped from that last part before remembering the confrontation between her, her friends and Neo before they were brought to this new world. She shook her head. “Okay forget that last part. Look, the point is, if you don't do things for your friends, they won't want to be your friend anymore.”

Sprigit glanced at the sign. “Fine.” She spoke before walking off.

Seeing her leave, Anne sighed. “Fine.” 

But after a few seconds, Sprigit rushed back without her jacket on. “WOOOHOOO!” She jumped and fell into the water with a splash.

Seeing this Anne grinned. “Aaaaaw Yeah, that's what I'm talking about!!” Sprigit emerged as Anne jumped in. “Cannon ball!” With a splash, they laughed and enjoyed their time in the water.

*********

“Whew, I need to get into shape.” Neo breathed while walking with Evelyn in the forest Anne and Sprigit took to get to the pond.

“Guess you’re not much of an athlete huh?” Evelyn mused.

“Not really, more like into books, video games and writing.” He admitted. “I was called a nerd back home.”

She came closer to him and poked his arm as her finger sunk into his flesh a bit. “Hehe, kinda squishy.”

“Hey, you calling me fat?” He questioned.

“Maaaaaaaybe.” She teased with a cheeky grin. Both looked each other in the eyes before laughing. “Hahaha, man Neo, you're a hoot.”

“Why thank you very much.” He chuckled while adjusting his backpack. “I gotta say, it's nice to finally have a friend to talk with.”

“Didn’t you have friends back where you’re from?” Evelyn asked.

The smile on his face fell, reflecting his past with Anne before it went downhill. His lips curled a bit while looking down. “....not anymore.”

“....Bad fallout?” The green frog girl guessed.

“You have no idea.” He sighed. “And hate to admit it, I’m not what you say, popular with people, so my friend circle was basically in the single digits.”

A hand set on his shoulder as Neo looked back to Evelyn who gave him a soft smile. “Well for what it's worth, you got me now.” She beamed with an eye closed smile.

“...Yeah, Thanks Evelyn.” He smiled back at the brunette frog.

She was about to reply before a pair of screams ripped the air. “AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” It followed with a screech that wasn't an insect that Neo was familiar with.

“Someones in trouble!” Evelyn yelled out.

Hearing those screams, Neo grumbled. “Of course it's those two…come on.” They ran for the source of the screams before they got to the clearing of the pond. They saw Anne and Sprigit swimming for their lives from a large water snake chasing them. “....that's the biggest snake I ever saw.”

Anne lagged behind a bit. “Ugh, stupid non webbing human hands!” She turned as the snake was closing in on her.

“Anne!” Sprigit shouted in panic. The snake lunged to grab her but the red frog girl tackled her and swam into the water, the snake following them.

“We gotta help them.” Evelyn spoke as she took off her shirt which held a black sports bra.

Neo ignored the blush forming from the sight and sighed. “..Yeah, we do.” Evelyn dove into the water as he grabbed a nearby rock, waiting for the moment to hit the serpent to emerge.

A few seconds later, Evelyn emerged with Anne and Sprigit and jumped on a lilypad. The three panted a bit before Sprigit spoke. “That explains the sign.” She turned to the green frog girl. “Evelyn, don't know why you’re here, but you have our thanks.”

“Didn’t want you two to become snake chow.” The brunette frog commented.

“You guys need to get out of here, I’ll just slow you both down.” Anne spoke as she frowned at Sprigit. “This is my fault from the start. I should have listened to you.”

Sprigit suddenly punched her in the cheek. “Friend punch!”

“Ow, hey!” The human girl yelped while holding said cheek.

“Never, i'm not gonna let my first real friend get eaten. We’re in this together.” She stated firmly.

The water snake emerged and coiled around the three as it screeched, ready to feast on them. But a rock flew in the air and struck its head. “Hey overgrown worm! Over here!” The serpent snapped to the voice with Neo tossing a rock in his hand. “Frog and human ain't on the menu today!”

“Neo?” Anne blinked in shock. The serpent screeched and dove back into the water as it made its way to the silver haired boy.

“That's it! Come on!” He yelled before tossing another stone into the water. The snake emerged and lunged, making him jump back as he ran. “Now while it's distracted! Go!” The snake followed him with threatening hisses. “Your mama was a snake skin belt!”

The trio managed to get to shore and climbed out of the water. They panted a bit before Sprigit spoke. “....he’s pretty hardcore.” She mentioned about Neo.

“Mad respect for him.” Evelyn agreed before hearing him yell in shock. They turned to see the boy in the snake's grasp, its tail coiled around his body while he struggled. “Oh no!”

“Put me down!” He yelled as the snake raised him up above with its mouth open wide. “Oh man this isn’t the way I wanted to go out!”

Sprigit panicked a bit before she gasped. “I got an idea!” She turned to her fellow amphibian. “Evelyn, can you throw me?”

“Huh?” The two blanched at this.

“Trust me on this!” She spoke quickly while the snake was ready to lunge.

“Okay, whatever you say.” The green frog spoke before picking Sprigit up before chucking her at the snake. 

When the snake lunged, Sprigit was in front of Neo as she dug her hands in her pockets when the serpent swallowed her. “SPRIGIT!” Anne yelled in horror.

“NO!” Evelyn yelled in shock and panic at what she did.

Neo was shocked as well that she risked her life for him. “....whoa.” The snake turned back to him with hunger. “...oh shit.” But before it could eat him, it gagged, cheeks puffing out letting out small puff of fire, its face soon twisted into pain before screeching in agony bellowing out fire as its grip on Neo loosened.

Sprigit was launched out and hit against Neo as the pair dropped to the ground. “Ow…” Neo groaned as they watched the snake blow fire out in pain. He turned to the frog girl. “What the hell did you do to it?”

Sprigit grinned as she pulled out a pepper from her pocket. “So hot, you wish you were dead.”

Neo couldn't help but chuckle. “You are one crazy frog girl.” the snake retreated back into the water, no longer wanting to come back. “Welp, he isn’t gonna be eating anything for a while.”

“Sprigit!” They turned to see Anne and Evelyn approaching fast. The human girl passed Neo and came to Sprigit. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah I'm good.” The red frog girl assured her.

Evelyn smiled a bit and ruffled her head. “That was an insane stunt you pulled Sprigit. Stupid and suicidal…but hardcore. I like it.”

“Hehe.” Sprigit chuckled bashfully.

The green frog girl turned to Neo. “Nice work keeping the snake busy Neo.”

“No problem.” The silverette shrugged.

“Pttt, all he did was lead it off and get caught. That wasn't much.” Anne retired with a sputter of her lips.

“And who’s idea was it to go into a snake infested lake?” Neo remarked.

“How was I supposed to know?” She glared.

“Oh I don't know, maybe that sign says it.” He pointed to said sign nearby. “But nope, you just love breaking the rules and getting into trouble…like you always do.”

Anne grasped him by the collar of his shirt. “Maybe I should give you some trouble with my fist in your face.” She growled.

“Go ahead and do it, I dare you. I double dare you.” Neo challenged with the pair glaring heatedly into each other.

Before the fight would break out, Evelyn pulled them both back. “Enough you two. Break it up.”

“He/she started it!” The two clarified.

The frog girl turned to Sprigit as the red one shrugged a bit. “No idea why they go off on each other like this.”

Sighing, Evelyn turned to Anne. “Look, we're all just a bit tense after what happened. Let's start over.” She held her hand out. “I'm Evelyn.”

Calming down from the frog girls smile and tone, Anne took her hand. “Anne.”

“Nice to meet you.” Evelyn smiled.

Sprigit spoke up to the human girl. “Evelyn is one of the locals of our town. She's also quite the athletic one.”

“I know my way around a sport or two.” The green frog mused proudly.

“For real!? That's awesome!” Anne beamed before taking said girl's hand. “We should totally play some sports together. Not to brag but I have some awesome skills in my own right.”

“Is that so? I look forward to a challenge.” Evelyn grinned at the prospect of a rival.

“So Evelyn, I see you already met Neo. How did you two get all buddy buddy?” Sprigit asked in wonder.

“Well, I kinda accidentally hit him in the face when I was doing some tennis practice.” The green frog answers sheepishly.

This made Anne snort in her hand before turning to Neo with a smug smirk. “Oh did the nerd get hit in the head by a ball? That's gotta be embarrassing.”

“Technically it was a Roly Poly.” Neo grumbled. “And may I remind you that you had more than many balls hit your face when you first started doing sports, like the clumsy one you were. In fact you were worse clumsy than Marcy.”

The Thai-American girl glared. “Asshole.”

“Bitch.” Neo shot back before both turned away with huffs.

“...Anyway, after some introductions the two of us started playing some games.” Evelyn continued. “Gotta say, Neo got some game.”

“Ptt, like he can give anyone a challenge.” Anne retorted.

“Say what helps you sleep better at night princess.” Neo spoke bluntly before walking off. “I'm outta here.”

Evelyn looked to him before turning to the pair and waved. “Nice meeting you Anne.” She turned and ran after Neo. “Wait up Neo!”

When they were gone, Anne huffed in annoyance. “Come on Sprigit, let's get home before Hop Pop wakes up.”

“...Okay.” The red frog nodded as the two headed back toward the farm.

Meanwhile, Neo kept walking before Evelyn caught up with him. They were quiet a few seconds before she spoke. “...what was that back there Neo?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” He implied trying to avoid the subject.

“Don’t give me that.” The green frog stated. “You two were at each other’s throats.”

His fists clenched before breathing out. “......remember that friend I talked about earlier?”

Evelyn blinked. “Yeah, what does it…” She put two and two together. “Oh!.....Oh…” She frowned at him. “It was her wasn't it?”

“.....it was.” he admitted bitterly. “Things happen that make us see things differently, and…you can see why we don't like each other.”

“Ouch.” She grimaced a bit. “...have you two tried talking this out?”

“Without the threat of tearing each other to pieces? No.” He shook his head. “She's like a brick wall that can't be reasoned with. I gave her many chances to talk, but she brushed me off before we came here. But you know what? I don't care what she does. She’s not my problem.”

Evelyn was silent as Neo vented. She didn't fully understand why Neo and Anne hated each other, but from the fight they had, it was a very deep and painful subject to the two of them. She wanted to know what happened, the full story, but she couldn't let herself pry into others affairs. Besides, the two of them barely know each other.

“...well, if it helps, if you ever want to talk. You can come to me.” The brunette frog girl offered kindly.

“...Yeah, I’ll keep that in mind.” Neo replied simply. They soon reached the farm before he turned to her. “Thanks for today Evelyn. And it's nice to have met you and be your friend.”

“Same here.” She beamed. “Well, you take care.” She waved before heading off back home.

“See ya.” He waved back before entering the house. “Nice girl.” He walked to the basement and entered. At the corner Anne and Sprigit were playing a board game. When the two humans met eye to eye, they just glared at each other for a moment before he scoffed and went to his spot. He plopped on his futon and scrolled through his phone to see what he had. Today was very eventful for the two humans, and their adventure was only beginning.

Chapter Text

Morning arrived over the world, and a new day began. Neo was still sleeping in his futon before a finger poked him in the cheek. He moaned and swatted the finger away before turning over. “5 more minutes.”

“Didn't take you to be a whiner Neo.” A familiar girl’s voice spoke in amusement. He managed to glance back to see Evelyn before him, crouched with a mused smile. “Morning sleepy head.”

“Evelyn?” He blinked in surprise. He sat up and rubbed his eyes. “Why are you here?”

“What, am I not allowed to come see my new friend?” She teased.

“Uh no, I just didn’t expect you to come over first thing in the morning.” He admitted.

“We frogs wake up early.” She giggled. “Thought it would be the same for humans too.”

“Depends on the human.” He replied while stretching. “Some are early risers, others sleep till noon, while others are basically nocturnal.”

“And you fall into the sleep till noon category?” She wondered.

“I sleep close to noon, maybe till 10am.” He answered. “Though that is only on the weekends when there is no school.”

“I gotcha.” She nodded as I turned to her. “So anyways, I came because i'm curious what you humans do, maybe even see what you have on ya since you have things not familiar to us.”

“Okay, guess I’ll give you some lessons on humanity.” He shrugged. He grabbed his bag and settled the items within on the floor before the athletic frog girl.

“Huh, all this stuff isn't what I thought, very intriguing.” She hummed before picking up his smartphone. “What's this rectangular flat thing?”

“That's a smartphone, they’re used to contact others from long distances as well as other uses.” Neo explained.

“How far are we talking about?” She wondered in surprise.

“Well, it kinda depends on the brand and where you are in the world.” He explained. “But by estimate, you can easily contact someone from one end to the other of a large country.”

“Whoa…” Evelyn marveled. She examined his phone before hitting some of the apps to see what they were. She opened one with photos and blinked. “Hey I can see you in this thing, but you’re out here.”

“Oh you found the photo album.” The silverette replied. “My phone can take pictures and save them in its storage. They save fond memories of special occasions.” He took the phone from her and opened the camera. “Like this.” He moved next to her and held the phone out. “Smile.” he clicked the camera as it flashed a moment.

“Ah my eyes!” The frog yelled while rubbing her eyes.

“Oh, sorry.” He chuckled sheepishly. “Forgot to turn off the flash.” When her eyesight returned, he held his phone out. “Here look.” She looked at the phone and saw the image of her and Neo looking at said camera. “Not a bad picture huh?”

“Wow, that's very interesting.” She replied as he put his phone away.

“I can show you more of what I have later on my phone, some things you might like.” He chuckled. 

Evelyn took notice of his folded pocket knife and held it up. “What's this thing? A capsule?”

“Careful with that, that's my pocket knife.” He explained while taking it. “It can fold itself inside this thing to protect the blade. It came in handy with my tools when I came to this world.” He clicked on something on said device before a mid sized blade shot out with a click. “Though it can still cut you if you're not careful.”

“Oh it's like a little sword.” Evelyn blinked as he clipped the knife away.

He turned to the flint and steel and held it up. “This is my flint and steel. These are used to help start fires.”

“Oh we got that too.” She perked up. “Funny how our worlds have similar things.” Her eyes fell to the binoculars and held them up. “What's this? Looks like two telescopes put together”

“You’re almost on point with that.” He chuckled. “Those are called Binoculars. Kinda like a telescope, but you can look through with both eyes instead of one for better eye view from afar. Plus they have more functions than just adjusting to clear views.”

“Wow, handy.” Evelyn whistled. She put them to her eyes before snorting. “You’re so small.”

He chuckled before leaning in. “Wrong way frog girl.”

She pulled them down and didn't expect him to be so close. “Wah!” She yelped as the binoculars flew in the air before he caught them. “Don’t do that! I’m too young to have a heart attack.”

“Ahahaha, sorry sorry, I couldn't help myself.” He laughed softly while putting the Binoculars down.

She huffed a bit before her eyes fell to his survival book. She picked it up and examined it. “What kind of book is this?”

“It's a survival guide book.” He clarified. “It gives all kinds of tips and tricks on what to do when you're roughing it.”

She opened it to see the context within. “Is this what you used when you came to this world and survived in the wild?”

“More or less, though I had to do a little of my own deduction due to the differences in our worlds.” He shrugged.

She flipped to the last pages of his own work and saw what he had. “Huh, edible foods, different hardness of bark and trees, schedules for fishing and predatory insects hunting.”

“Yeah, I was pretty extensive.” Neo chuckled sheepishly.

“I think it's cool you took survival on your own seriously.” She smiled. “Pretty hardcore. Not bad for someone who's more brain than brawn.”

“Yeah, honestly really should have gone out more.” He admitted.

The frog girl smiled. “If you like, you can come swing by my place from time to time and work out with me.”

“You want to be my workout partner?” He blinked at this.

“Why not? It’ll be fun, plus I wanna see how a human body works next to a frog.” She added.

‘How she put that sounded a bit….lewd.’ He thought with a small blush.

The door opened as Sprigit came down. “Hey Anne, Anne, wake up! You said you would,” She saw Evelyn and Neo nearby. “Oh morning Neo, hey Evelyn.”

“Morning Sprigit.” The two greeted.

The red frog girl went to Anne at her futon and shook her. “Hey wake up Anne.”

“Mmmmmmm…” Anne groaned before she woke up with her eyes open a bit. “What is it Sprigit? Is still a bit early.”

“You promised you’d show me your stuff today.” The frog girl beamed.

“Oh yeah, I did promise that.” The human girl realized before grabbing her bag and dumped its contents.

Sprigit marveled at it all. “Wow, look at all this cool stuff.” She saw a toenail clipper and took it. “What's this?” She mussed. “Oh oh, I get it. Torturing device.”

“That’s a toenail clipper.” Anne corrected her.

“Oh ok ok, sure.” She spoke sarcastically. She saw the small tire pump she had and took it. “Oh what does this do?” Before any of them could respond, the red frog girl put the hose into her mouth and started pumping air in, swelling her cheeks out. “...It's painful.” She muffled. The hose came loose quickly deflating her like a balloon before she picked up a pen. “And this.” The frog started to click it rapidly. “...oh I love this.” She beamed with glee as she kept clicking it. “This is amazing.”

‘Oh boy Sprigit is now a compulsive pen clicker.’ Neo mentally sweatdropped.

“...you know what? Why don't you keep it.” Anne smiled a bit sheepishly.

The sound of a bell upstairs got their attention as Hop Pop called. “Kids! Chow time!”

Neo turned to Evelyn. “Want to join us Evelyn?”

“Sure, I kinda forgot to eat breakfast.” The green frog replied sheepishly.

*****

The frogs and humans gathered around the table while Hop Pop was filling wooden bowls of whatever it was he cooked up while Sprigit, the tadpole girl known as Polly and even Anne were chanting excitedly. “Alright, hold on kids, hold on.” The old frog mused at their enthusiasm.

He then pushed two bowls to Anne and Neo as they looked in the bowl. The contents were that of a green sludge with numerous dead insects, heck, even a live spider each came out of the bowls and scurried off.

“Ugh.” Anne wretched before pushing the bowl back. “Uh you know what, I think I'm gonna pass.”

Neo pushed his bowl back as well. “I'm gonna take a rain check too.”

Hop Pop was not amused while spinning his spoon in his own bowl of muck. “Why? Is my food not good enough for the prince and princess?”

Anne glared at him a bit as Neo quickly intervened. “No no, it's not that, Hop Pop. We humans don't really eat insects. We’re Omnivores, we eat meat and plants….certain plants to be exact. Insects just don't give us the proper nutrition our bodies need.”

“Much as I HATE to put my own two cents in, I agree with him.” Anne spoke as well. She gave Hop Pop a mused grin. “Besides, if I'm a princess, then you’re the king of…bad cooking.”

Sprigit dropped her spoon as the siblings cheered. “Oooooh!”

“Oh yeah!?” The elder frog stated. “Well you’re…you’re uh…”

“What's the matter, Hop Pop? Frog in your throat?” Anne added.

Polly and Sprigit whooped again. “Ooooooooh she got you again!” Neo just sweatdropped while Evelyn was snickering in her hand.

“Doh Dang it!” Hop Pop cursed while throwing his spoon down. “You know what? I’m gonna take a nap!” He stomped towards his room. “I don’t believe this, I feed you, I housed you and this is how you repay me? If you don’t shape up soon Anne, I’m throwing you out!” He then slammed the door behind him knocking over a vase.

‘Now that's something I pay to see.’ Neo thought with a small mused grin.

“Yeesh, What's his deal?” Anne asked before pulling her hair with a face. “Oh look! I'm Hop Pop! And I cook bad and have a bad temper tantrum!”

The frogs laugh as Sprigit spoke. “That's so Hop Pop!”

Anne took it further grabbing an old cane before bending over and kept mimicking the elder frog. “Eat your aphids, don't play with them! Elbows off the table!” The siblings howled in laughter, Sprigit banging her fist on said table. Neo only shook his head at her childish behavior, Evelyn giggling now in her hands. The Thai-American girl came up to the table. “Sometimes I even wonder why I even bother putting up with you at all!” She yelled and swung the cane down on the table, causing it to snap in two. This caused the two siblings to gasp in horror. “Oopies, guess I don’t know my own strength right guys?” She looked at them, only their mouths agape. “You guys okay? What's the big deal, it's just one cane.”

“Thats not just any old cane. That's Hop Pop’s special cane.” Sprigit pointed to a picture of Hop Pop with the cane. “Passed down from his father Hop Poppity Pop, all the way fom his father, Hop-and-Lock-Drop Soppity Pop.”

“In other words, she broke a family heirloom.” Neo implied getting a nod from the two siblings. He turned to Anne with a deadpan expression. “Once again you prove my point of getting into trouble.”

“Screw you.” Anne shot back before turning to the pair with panic. “You guys gotta help me, he’s gonna kick me out the second he finds out about this, I CAN NOT go back to living in a cave!” she shivered. “Uuugh, the nights were the hardest.”

“Pansey.” The silver haired boy spoke bluntly which the brunette only flipped him off.

“Don’t worry Anne, we’ll do anything it takes to help you.” Sprigit assured the human girl.

“Eh, count me out.” Polly shrugged.

“Polly!” Her older sister scolded.

“What? I hardly know her.” The tadpole argued.

“Would you help me with one of these?” Anne held up a candy bar sealed in a wrapper.

“Candy from another world!” Polly gasped in awe. “Lady you got yourself a deal.”

“Glad to hear it.” Anne grinned. “Now let's try to save my ass.”

“Do what you like, I'm out.” Neo waved his hand and started to leave.

“Ah, not so fast.” Evelyn grabbed him by the back of his shirt and pulled him back.

“What the heck Evelyn!” The sliverette blanched. “There is NO way in a CHANCE I'm helping her of all people.”

“Look, I'm still not sure why you two have a grudge, but if you let her back into the wild if Hop Pop kicks her out, no telling what will happen to her.” The green frog girl implied.

“She handled herself in the wild for weeks and she was fine before.” He clarified. “Besides, it's got nothing to do with me.”

Taking the opportunity to get under his skin, Anne gave a sly grin. “What's wrong Neo? Not man enough to step in, or are you just full of hot air?”

“Ooooooooooooh!” Sprigit and Polly whooped by the burn.

Neo gave a harsh glare at his former friend. “Look who's talking.”

“Well at least I have a spine for my bluntness rather than taking criticism like you do, for a wimp.” The Thai-American girl pressed.

“Oooooooh she got you again!” Sprigit whooped with her sister.

Neo growled a bit before stepping in front of her. “You know what? If that's how you want to play? Fine, but now by the end of this, you’ll end up doing more damage than good.”

“Whatever.” Anne waved him off. They started fixing the cane, Sprigit putting some of the slop on the broken pieces as Anne put it together. Polly tied her bow around the broken area to keep it in place. Anne lets go of the top part, it held making them cheer, only for said part to simply fall off. “Okay, maybe we can’t fix it, but someone else can? Someone good with…Wood?”

“You mean a carpenter.” Neo corrected simply.

“Anne, you're a genius!” Sprigit beamed out. “We’ll take it to Leopold Loggle, the woodsmith. He loves wood….Almost a little too much.”

*****

The group went to the woodsmith shop where an elder axolotl examined the broken pieces of the cane. “Hmmm…oh yes…” he adjusted the magnifying glasses on his eye. “Well aren't you fascinating, yes you are.”

“So can you fix it?” Anne asked hopefully.

“As a matter of fact I caaaaaan not.” Loggle spoke, putting the broken cane down.

“...huh, can you make a new one?” Sprigit questioned.

“Absolutelyyyyyy no way.” He replied bluntly.

The group looked at him in annoyances as Polly spoke from Neo’s shoulder. “Do you have one we can buy?”

“Of course I dooooooooooon’t.” Loggle drawled, getting their hopes up a bit before it was gone. “No I don’t.”

“Why do you keep doing that!?” Anne asked in annoyance.

“Old Smithing Accident. You don't want to know.” The woodsmith reptile darkly.

“Uh okay, so-.” Anne started

“Tripped on an anvil, landed neck first on a metal pipe.” Loggle started explaining, cutting her off. “Pierces my voice box clean through!” He moved his bandana around his neck showing his neck with a hole in it.

The others gagged and looked away while Sprigit beamed. “Cooool.”

“Switched over to wood after that.” The wood carver spoke while adjusting his bandana. “Anyways, i'm afraid I can't do much for you.” he adds while pulling his goggles up.

“Why? Is the wood from the cane rare or hard to find?” Neo wondered.

“Yes, incredibly so.” Loggle replied as he grabbed a book from a shelf. “It's also from the extremely dangerous…Doom Tree!” He slammed the book down and opened it showing a twisted and eerie looking tree. The others stepped back a bit by the sight of said tree. “Very few have made it to the doom tree alive, fewer yet return. It holds many secrets that mortals dare not to-!”

“Dude, it's a tree, just tell us where it is.” Anne stated, bluntly cutting him off.

“Yeah Loggle, cut to the chit chat.” Sprigit added with her fist on the table.

“You’re bald!” Polly clarified as Neo looked at her with an arched brow. “...just wanted to add some drama.”

“Okay okay. I got a map to the Doom Tree right here.” The axolotl spoke, turning the pages to a map. “But It will cost ya.”

“Click.” Anne spoke, taking a picture of the map with her phone and showed it to him.

“...or you can do that for free.” He added with a dropped voice.

“Come on guys we gotta hurry,  Hop Pop can wake up at any second!” Anne stated.

“Right!” The siblings agreed as the group left the shop.

“Be careful kids! Is cursed I tell ya! Cuuuuuuuursed!” Loggle yelled out to them.

*******

Following the map they got, they traveled through parts of the forest and such. They came by a small lake, which Neo and Anne had to go around while the amphibians swam through. After that they made their way deeper, pushing past the vegetation. Overhead a bird ate a dragonfly only for it to be eaten by a bigger dragonfly.

Down below, Neo was in the lead, using his knife to cut through the vegetation before glancing back at the Thai-American girl. “How much further?”

“Not much farther, just keep chopping.” Anne remarked.

“Oh I’ll keep chopping alright, think of chopping you.” Neo muttered under his breath.

“What was that?” Anne glared.

“Oh nothing.” he answered while slicing a set of vines.

“Hold up.” The human girl spoke up while holding up her phone. “We’re here.” She glanced ahead as they saw the Doom Tree. “Now that is one ugly tree.”

“Just one of Mother Nature's horrible mistakes.” Sprigit beamed.

“Let's just break off a piece and get out of here.” Neo sighed.

They approached the tree, feeling the eerie air around them. They pass by a few skeletons of frogs, which Polly giggled. “Hehe, frogs die here.”

“That's a bad omen.” Evelyn shuddered. While Anne and Sprigit approached the tree, Neo scouted the area while his eyes narrowed with suspicion and worry. “What is it Neo?”

“I just got a bad gut feeling about this place.” He replied. He turned to her. “A tree said to be deadly, in the middle of an open field, no monsters, no giant insects around, multiple frog bones. Don't you find that suspicious?”

“....Yeah.” The green frog admitted.

“Look!” They turned to Anne pointing to a branch. “That branch is perfect.”

She started climbing the tree with Sprigit following. Polly scoffed. “You guys and your legs.”

Neo came up as well before speaking. “Guys, I got a bad feeling about this. Maybe we should get out of here.”

“Quit being paranoid.” Anne remarked as she grabbed onto the desired branch as she started to pull, Sprigit spit into her hands and started to help. “Careful the tree is cursed, Pfft.” The two laughed a bit.

Evelyn noticed the soil around the tree shuffle a bit, making her back up a bit and call in worry. “Guys I think Neo is right. We should go before something bad happens.”

“Not until we get this branch. on three Sprigit, one…two.” The human girl spoke before they snapped the branch, there was a sudden roar out of the blue. “Uh, did the tree just scream?” said tree shook them off as they fell to Polly, Neo, and Evelyn.

“...thats no tree.” Neo spoke in panic as the “Tree” shifted and revealed itself to be a massive insect covered in the bark, large round pink eyes and sharp mandables. “Its a monster stick bug!”

The Stick bug screeched at them, orange substance splashing on the group. “Ewwwww gross.” Evelyn winced in disgust.

Sprigit licked her lips and tasted it. “Hey, it's Maple.”

“RUUUUUUUN!!!” Anne screamed as the group booked it. The Stick Bug gives chase after them.

“Now we know why the Doom Tree is cursed!” Evelyn yelled out.

“I told you we should have left!” Neo shouted at Anne. “If I die, I'm gonna haunt your sorry ass!”

“You wouldn't be able to! I would be dead as well!” Anne countered.

“Less Talkie Talkie, more Runny runny!” Polly shouted.

The Stick bug lashed a claw out at Sprigit who dodged it with yelps. When it was about to grab it, Neo tossed a rock in its face, making it recoil a bit. “Thanks Neo!”

“No problem!” The sliverette replied as the group quickly hid behind a fallen tree. The bug stopped and chittered while looking around for them. Neo put a finger to his lips to the others to be quiet. But, a couple of smaller bugs started crawling on Anne’s face.

She strained and sweated before letting out a terrified scream alerting the monster bug. They bolted again as it chased them. “You and your damn fear of bugs!” Neo snapped at Anne.

“Oh don’t you start!” Anne shot back. They got back to town and headed for Loggles shop. He was closing up the place but the group shoved him back in and slammed the door shut.

“What the!? What's going on!?” The wood carver yelled in shock.

“Don’t ask questions!” The human girl yelled before they all yelled when the monster bug’s claw pierced through the door, and pulled the entire wall off and tossed it aside.

“Take cover!” Evelyn yelled as they ran deeper into the shop.

Loggle hid inside a chest as Anne yelled. “What's it gonna take to get rid of this thing!” She then started throwing wood products at the beast, before picking up a fancy looking coo-coo clock. “Oh this looks nice.” She then chucked it, smashing it against the bug’s face.

“That took 20 years to carve.” Loggle spoke sadly from his hiding place.

The Stick bug advanced on Anne who backed up in panic. But before she became its dinner, Neo got in front of her with a large stick on fire. The Stick Bug screeched in panic and backed up. “Figured a tree bug would be terrified of fire.”

Anne blinked that he saved her, a very tiny slab of joy and warmth seeped from her heart but she quickly composed herself and glared. “I didn't need your help Neo. I was handling this fine.”

“Oh yeah right.” He rolled his eyes. The bug screeched and rushed them, but he held the torch out, making it recoil. “Find something that will decommission this overgrown bug!”

Anne looked around before taking notice of a pot with the word “Termites” On it. “Termites? Why would a woodsmith have termites?”

“I'm a complicated man!” The axolotl defended.

Neo backed the bug up and turned to her. “Wait for the signal and throw the pot!”

“Whatever.” Anne remarked.

Neo, Evelyn, Polly and Sprigit forced the Stick bug to a corner as it screeched in defiance. “Back up guys!” Neo yelled which they did. With a yell, he tossed the torch into the bug's face as it screeched in pain, rubbing its claws over the face. “Now Anne!”

The human girl took the top off the pot before shouting. “Incoming!” She chucked it, it shattered onto the stick bugs face before the termites started eating at it like buzzsaws. When the dust saw cleared, the result showed a long thin green naked Stick bug with no mandalas or claws.

“Uuuuh.” Polly Drawled.

“Cool.” Sprigit commented.

“So that's what they look like underneath.” Evelyn blinked.

“This world is messed up.” Anne remarked.

“For once we agree.” Neo replied as the bug scurried out of the shop. “...I get the feeling it's only gonna get weirder.”

“Well, the important thing is, we got the cane.” Anne beamed while holding said cane up. “Now let's get this to Hop Pop.”

Loggle suddenly sprang out of the chest and snatched the cane. “Give me that!”

“hey/come on/what gives!?” The group argued.

“I’ll tell you what gives.” The Axolotl stated pointing at the cane. “This doesn't even begin to cover the damages you caused in my shop!” He gestured to the damaged shop. “You're gonna have to give me something else, come on, pony up.”

Sprigit sighed a bit before taking out the pen from this morning. “Will this do?”

She handed it to Loggle as he inspected it. “Huh? What is this?” Sprigit took it and clicked it a few times as a demonstration. “Oooooh.” Loggle took it and clicked it rapidly. “...I like this.” he kept clicking it. “...you can go.”

With that the group left the destroyed shop as Sprigit spoke. “Sorry Anne, after all we worked for, too.”

“It's okay.” She sighed a bit before turning to Evelyn. “Thanks for trying to help as well Evelyn. Sorry we dragged you into this.”

“Its fine.” The green frog assured her. “In fact, I haven't had this much fun in years.”

Anne smiled a bit before turning to Neo. Both stared for a moment before they looked away with irritation. “....lets call it even.”

“Sure…” Neo grumbled.

“We better get back now. Hop Pops probably awake and furious.” She added with a bit of sadness in her voice.

“Probably a bad time to bring this up, but I still get the candy right?” Polly asked on Neo’s shoulder.

“We’ll discuss that later.” Neo replied.

******

After a farewell from Evelyn, the group returned to the house. Just as they came in as Hop Pop came out awake. He sighed in relief while cracking his neck. “Ahhhh, oh boy, I needed that. Hope nothing bad happened while I was asleep to make me mad again.” He looked up as he saw the two humans and his grandchildren a bit roughed up. He groaned. “Oh no. What did you do?”

“You don't wanna know.” Neo spoke a bit tired from today.

“What's up with canes? Who even needs them these days, am I right?” Sprigit blurted out before Polly punched her. “Ow.”

Anne sighed sadly. “I'm really sorry Hop Pop.” She took out the broken cane from her bag. “I was goofing around and I broke your favorite cane.”

The elder frog took it with shock. “You WHAT!?”

“I know, I know, I’ll show myself out.” Anne replied before she headed to the door.

Sprigit caught up with Anne and hugged her as her sister joined. “We’ll come visit you Anne. We promise.”

“And just when I was starting to like you.” Polly whimpered in her arm.

“Don’t make this any harder than it is.” Anne sniffled.

The emotional moment made Neo turn away while taking a small breath. The memory of him and Anne together, the moment she didn't really care, then the fight they had. He forced down his emotions and hardened himself, not wanting to look weak in front of Anne and give her fuel to mock and embarrass him.

“What the…what's going on?” Hop Pop asked confused while scratching his head.

The trio looked up at him. “You’re kicking me out, just like you said you would.” Anne spoke a bit confused.

The elder frog sighed goodnaturedly. “Anne, truth be told, I was never gonna throw you out, I was just talking tough so that you’ll show me a little more respect.”

Anne gave a small smile. “That's kinda messed up man.”

‘Not really.’ Neo thought to himself.

Hop Pop chuckled. “Yeah, I was probably a little bit too harsh. But I only did it because you remind me of myself when I was your age.” He pointed at her with a grin. “Rough around the edges. Now put that bag down young lady. You’re not going anywhere.”

“Woo, I like that.” Sprigit whooped.

“Yeah! I wasn’t worried.” Polly cheered while doing a flip.

Anne smiled fondly. “Thanks Hop Pop…so you’re not mad about the cane?”

“Oh I'm furious.” The elder frog smiled before showing. “You're on Dish duty for a month!”

“Ooo..yes sir!” Anne saluted before setting her bag down.

“Now that that's settled…” Hop pop came up to them as he pulled out a list. “I made a whole lists of comebacks to get you back from this morning.” He cleared his throat and read it. “Hey Anne, is that your hair, or a dandelion?” The group grew confused as he kept going. “Oh are those long lanky limbs anne, or are those twigs?” He chuckled. Seeing how no one was laughing or responding, his face fell. “...the moment has passed hasn't it?”

“Oh big time.” Neo answered before stretching. “I'm going to bed. I had enough for one day.” He walked off while waving. “Night.”

The moment he left for the basement, Anne yawned. “Yeah I better turn in too. Today took a lot out of me.”

“Alright then, you sleep well.” The elder frog spoke while she took her bag.

“Night Anne/sleep well.” Sprigit and Polly called.

She slid down into the basement seeing Neo looking through his phone. Unknown to her, he was looking at some of the pictures when he and Anne were younger, pictures his mother sent him a while back before coming to this world. He sighed a bit before seeing her. He quickly closed his photo app and asked. “What?”

“Nothing.” She waved off while heading to her futon. Both humans remained quiet through the night as they slept into slumber.

********

The next morning came as Neo's phone alarm woke him. He groaned before slapping his phone to shut the alarm off. He sat up while yawning and stretching as his joints popped. He honestly missed his bed, he can deal with the futon but long term sleeping on it isn’t good for the joints.

The door opened as he saw Hop Pop poke his head in. “Ah good you’re up Neo.”

“Morning Hop Pop.” He greeted.

“Breakfast will be ready in a minute. Wake Anne up if you please. You two have some chores to take care of.” he implied before leaving.

“Okay.” Neo nodded as he came up to the sleeping Anne before lightly kicking her. “Wake up Boonchuy.”

“Mmmm.” She groaned and turned over to sleep more. Neo glared a bit and kicked her a bit harder. She groaned and pulled the sheets over her. “Five more minutes…”

“Good lord.” The sliverette rolled his eyes. He was familiar with her sleeping habits. Staying up a lot and sleeping in a lot. No two cents around it. He walked to his bag and took out his canteen. It was still filled with water from his time in the wild, clean of course. “You leave me no choice.” Walking back to her, he unscrewed the top before he poured the water on her head. “Up and attum Anne!”

“WAH!” She shot up, the water drenching her hair and blanket while spitting some of it out.  She turned to him with anger on her wet face. “What the hell dude?!”

“Hop Pop wants you up. So I did as he told me.” he implied simply.

“By dousing my face in water!?” She shot with anger and irritation.

“He didn’t specify how I wake you.” He shrugged as he put his canteen back into his bag.

*Splat!*

A wet blanket struck him from behind and wetting his back and hair as the water dripped off him. “....Should have seen that coming.” He yanked off the soaked blanket and turned to Anne who was whistling innocently. He tossed it back to her. “Just get dressed and get breakfast, we have chores.”

“Yeah yeah.” She scoffed.

*******

Breakfast for the humans, thankfully, was pancakes, something they can tolerate, without the flies of course. Hop Pop informed them about a bug infestation in the garden and wanted Anne and Neo to take care of it. Sprigit will be helping them as well.

After breakfast was over, The three stepped out to the garden, Anne and Neo giving each other a sideway glare. Upon arriving at said garden, there were numerous dug up holes, and big ones too. The former had her tennis racket while the later had a large stick that made for a good club.

“Alright, are you two ready?” Sprigit asked the two humans.

“As ever.” Neo shrugged.

“You set ‘em up and I’ll knock ‘em down.” Anne grinned.

“Okay!” The red frog beamed before she jumped headfirst into one of the holes and scampered down it.

“Come on…come on.” Anne muttered as she got ready to strike.

A moment later, one of the holes rumbled as Sprigit pushed out a large bug. “Coming at ya!”

The bug screeched and charged Anne before she beamed and swung her racket. “Backhand!” She struck the bug sending it flying and it simply buzzed off.

Sprigit came out of the hole. “Nice swing.” She praised Anne.

“I was on varsity.” Anne spoke proudly.

“I have no idea what that means.” The red frog girl mentioned.

“Yeah you wouldn't understand.” Neo replied before one hole behind Anne bursted as another bug lunged at her. He swung his club and struck it as he soared in the air. The bug flew off when it recovered. “You missed one.”

“Nice reflexes.” Sprigit praised Neo this time.

“Eh, I seen better.” Anne waved off with a bored expression.

“Uh huh.” He rolled his eyes.

Sprigit looked between the two humans and asked. “This kinda occurred to me. You two bicker with one another a lot, and it goes different ways.” The pair looked at her before she asked. “...are you two fighting because you both like each other?”

“WHAT?!” The two yelled in shock. They looked at one another, small blushes forming before they yelled. “NO WAY!”

“There is no way I would EVER date a crazy stuck up bitch like her!” Neo snapped.

“Same with this weirdo albedo nerd!” Anne added.

The red frog girl mused. “...oh yeah you two like each other.”

“Shut up!” The pair yelled out.

“Ahhhhhhhhh!!!” The sound of Hop Pop yelling inside the house got their attention.

“Was that Hop Pop?” Anne questioned.

“He’s in trouble!” Sprigit stated in panic. The three ran inside. “We’re coming Hop Pop!” They reached the basement and went in. “Hop Pop!?”

Anne and Neo stopped and looked in shock. The basement was flooded up to near the entrance. “Whoa what happened in here?” Anne spoke out.

“Did we spring a leak?” Neo questioned.

“Hop Pop?” Sprigit questioned as she brushed the water.

Suddenly the elder frog emerged with a yell, startling the trio. “Say back!” he turned around with irritation. “Dang burrow bugs must have chewed up the water pipes!”

“My room, my stuff.” Anne spoke in disbelief.

“Don't worry Anne, I saved your stuff.” Hop Pop set her bag down before setting Neo's own bag down. “I did the same with yours Neo.” Then the human’s bed and other things floated by. “Cept your beds…and your blankets…and your pillows, pencils, T-shirt, hairbrush.”

“We get the point, Hop Pop.” Neo clarified, a bit annoyed. “How long will it be till the pipes are fixed and the water drained?”

“Well, have to find the leak, then patch it up good.” The orange frog replied with a hand on his chin.

“Oh let me up.” Sprigit beamed as she jumped to go in the water.

“Oh no you don’t!” Hop Pop stated catching the young frog girl and tossing her back on the stairs. “This here is river water, No telling what creepy critters are swimming around.”

“Uh, so where am I gonna sleep?” Anne asked.

“Ditto for me as well.” Neo added.

“Well, the living room ain't no palace, but the couch is comfy.” The elder frog suggested. “Though you two will need to share it since I only have one.”

The thought of sharing the couch shocked them as Neo stated. “No. Way. I would rather take my chances down here than share the couch with HER of all people.”

“Same.” Anne remarked.

“Dang gonnit, why are you two always like this with each other?” Hop pop asked with his arms crossed.

“Cause they’re deeply in love.” Sprigit teased.

“No we are not!” The pair shouted with blushes.

The frog elder sighed. “Well either way, the living room is all I can offer to you two. Sorry but you'll have to make due.”

“Uh hello!” the red frog girl spoke up quickly using her tongue to swing up to Anne’s level. “Anne can bunk with me in my room. How fun will that be?”

“Roomates? Heck yeah!” Anne beamed as they bumped sides.

Before Hop Pop would respond unsure, Neo spoke. “Just let them Hop Pop. It's that or you’ll be hearing me and Anne arguing with each other all night long.”

The elder frog sighed. “Okay, but it's gonna backfire, I just know it.”

“Not my problem.” The silverette shrugged. 

*********

Day went off simply as Anne gathered her things and went with Sprigit to her room. “Here we have it.” The frog girl beamed as they entered.

“Whoa…” Anne marveled as Sprigit was setting up Anne’s new bed. “Awesome digs Sprigit.”

“Thanks, I'll give you the grand tour.” She replied excitedly. She brought her to a shelf with three small toys. “Staring with the crown jewels.”

“Oh cool, a doll collection.” The human girl commented.

Sprigit laughed a bit. “Uh no.” She climbed on the wall and pointed at the three toys. “These are my action figures from the great battle of-”

“Incoming!” She was struck in the face by a pillow, courtesy of Anne. The frog girl was knocked on the floor. “Oh sorry dude.”

“What was that?” Sprigit questioned.

“What? Haven’t you have a pillow fight before?” Anne questioned.

“Heads up!” Her friend called hitting the human in the face with her pillow.

Anne was surprised by the attack before grinning. “Oh it's on!”

The two laughed and swatted each other with the pillows. “This is fun cause it doesn't hurt.” Sprigit beard before she was hit in the eyes as one swelled a bit. “Ow.” She goes to hit hand but the girl dodges as Sprigit almost hits one of her figures. “Oops, hehe, just gonna move General Bog Breathe.” She grabbed the toy before hopping on the wall and setting it on a higher shelf. “Savely over here.”

“Yeah you gotta keep that doll safe from harm's way.” Anne joked before she was struck in the stomach from Sprigit's pillow. “Oof!”

“Time in!” Sprigit laughed as the two resumed their pillow fight.

*****

Downstairs, Neo finished setting the couch up and tested the cushions of his temporary bed. A bit firm but comfortable. “Okay, this atta work for a while.” He laid on the couch and took in the peace and quiet. “....huh, this is a bit better than I thought. No Anne, so late night snacking.” He sighed softly while pulling the sheets over him. A small smile grew on his lips before he fell into deep slumber.

******

Something small landed on Neo’s chest and bounced a few times. “Hey, wake up Neo!”

“Mhm.” He hummed as he opened his eyes and saw Polly on his chest. “...Morning Polly.”

“Morning young man.” he turned to see Hop Pop nearby. “Better get up, you missed breakfast.”

“Right right.” Neo yawned as he sat up and stretched. “Nnnnnnnnngh. Ahhhh, man I needed that. Haven't slept that good in a few days.”

“Why's that?” Polly wondered.

“Ah don't worry about it.” he assured with a chuckle. He got up and grabbed his usual clothes. “Well, I'm gonna get dressed and meet up with Evelyn.”

“Oh? Something going on with you two?” Hop Pop wondered.

“Nothing too serious, just that she offered to help me work out.” Neo answered. “...I'm honestly out of shape.”

Polly who was on his shoulder looked at his stomach which was a bit bulged. “Hehe, chubby.” She mused with a smile.

“Oh zip it you little ball of chaos.” The silverette remarked. 

*********

After dressing and getting some fruit in his belly, Neo headed to Evelyn's house to begin his new training schedule. Once there, he knocked on the door and waited for his friend to answer. 

“Coming!” He heard her call. A moment after, the door opened as he saw her in a sports bra and shorts while sweating a bit with a towel around her neck. “Oh hey Neo.”

“Hey Evelyn, are we still good at the training you offered?” He asked.

“Oh yeah.” She nodded. “Was actually in the middle of my morning workout.”

“Hope you don't mind me joining.” Neo spoke.

“Not at all.” She chuckled as she let him into her home. The house was a bit similar to Hop Pop's own home, but had a few weights and sport equipment.

“Wow, you really are a sports buff.” The silverette commented.

“I’ll take that as a complement.” She mused while shutting the door. “So you ready to make your muscles scream?”

“Hehe, I guess.” Neo replied a bit nervously.

********

The door to Hop Pop’s home opened as the elder frog turned to see Neo walk in. “Ah welcome ba…ooooo.” Neo was sweating while trembling and panting. “You alright sonny?”

“Oh just peachy…” Neo heaved while shakily whipping sweat from his brow. “..Evelyn is…very effective when it comes to working out.” He managed to walk to his makeshift bed and collapsed onto it face first. “I'm taking a nap.” he said muffledly.

“Alright then, if you need anything, just holler.” Hop Pop answered as he walked off.

“Can do.” Neo muttered with a weak thumbs up. Part of him was regretting doing this workout routine with Evelyn, but at the same time he was grateful the frog girl gave him the work outs needed to get stronger. The reasonable side of him made a point if he does it enough it wouldn’t be so painful afterwards. And considering this world is full of a number of dangerous creatures, he’s gonna need to get into shape.

********

The last 10 days passed by as both sides with Neo and Anne had different results of moving away from each other.

Neo on his end relished in the peace and quiet and slept well. He did his usual routines of breakfast and chores around the house. Afterwards, he trains with Evelyn for hours until his muscles scream and burn. But each day, it got a bit better and pushed him to go longer periods of time. He was indeed showing a bit more muscle than before which made him happy.

Anne on the other hand wasn’t doing as well, her and Sprigit at first was pretty okay but tension started to rise as the two started to get annoyed by each other's nightly quirks and habits. Some basics included the temperature of the room, one and the other not able to handle the humidity and cold, the snoring or croaks from one another. 

Neo returned from his training with Evelyn while wiping his face with a towel he had on him. “Whew, I think I should increase the weights for tomorrow.” He saw Hop Pop emerging from the basement soaked while shutting the door. “Hey Hop Pop, any luck in the basement?”

“Nope.” The elder frog shook his head.

“Didn't think it was that hard to find the pipes that needed to be plugged up.” He implied. “You want some help?”

“No no, I'm perfectly fine doing it myself.” He replied. “Just keep at it until I find it.”

“Alright then.” He shrugged. “So…when do you think Anne and Sprigit will snap about bunking with each other?”

“Oh any day now.” Hop Pop simply stated.

“I give it tonight.” He mused.

“And what about you? Are you doing well in the living room?” The elder asked.

“Yeah, sleeping pretty well.” Neo replied. “It's nice and quiet.” He flexed his arm with a bit of muscle bulging. “Plus my workouts with Evelyn are fruitful.” he chuckled. “Honestly, I wish I had my own room here.”

Hop Pop put his arms behind his back. “Neo, I like to ask, why do you and Anne hate each other so much?”

The silverette sighed while adjusting his glasses. “Probably only a matter of time before you ask me that.” The frog remained silent as Neo continued. “We used to be close friends, until certain events shattered it, in short.”

“I see.” He nodded. “Look Neo, I won't pry deeper into this, but I think in my opinion, you need to talk with her. If you don't, things will escalate into events you two will come to regret. I'm not saying to make up with her immediately. Just think about it.”

The boy looked at the elder frog for a moment before sighing again. “...I’ll keep that in mind, Hop Pop.”

“Good lad.” He smiled before walking off. “You rest easy now.”

“Sure.” He nodded. He heard the door open as Sprigit and Anne walked in. Both girls didn't acknowledge him while giving each other a small side glare. ‘...Weird seeing it from the outside..’

Both girls entered Sprigit’s room before walking to their respective sides while Sprigit yawned. “Wooooo, what a long day. Going straight to bed.” Her foot caught on one of Anne’s bras. “If I uh, can get there without tripping on any of these dirty clothes.”

“I think it's your wet towels on the ground that get in the way.” Anne remarked while fluffing her pillow.

“I can leave my towels on the floor of my room.” The frog girl muttered under her breath.

“What was that?” Anne glanced to her way.

“Ooooh hehe, nothing best roomie.” Sprigit chuckled before turning over and pulled the covers over. “Goodnight.”

“Hmph.” Anne huffed and sat down while holding knees, she then grabbed her phone and started scrolling through pictures, seeing a few pictures of her and Sprigit together making her laugh lightly. Feeling a bit guilty, she turned to the frog girl and smiled to lighten the mood. “Hey Sprigit, would you rather have a splinter you can never get out, or get bitten by a giant mosquito for the rest of your life?”

“Hmmm.” Sprigit grumbled out not interested.

Anne frowned a bit, seeing her idea didn't work. Her eyes fell to her pillow and grabbed it. Another idea forming to fix their relationship. A small smile formed as she got up and approached her. “Oh Sprigit.”

“What Anne?” The red frog girl turned to her.

Anne raised her pillow and beamed. “Pillow fight!”

“No wait, stop!” Sprigit yelled, She leapt out of the way of Anne’s swing but her head hits the shelf holding one of her figures, which fell down and crashed into the floor, shattering into pieces.

Both looked down at it as Anne paled a bit. “Oh no your doll…I mean action figure.” She looked up at Sprigit who had a straight face, her heart racing in panic. “...Sprigit and Anne against the world?”

“....I have to go to the bathroom.” The red frog spoke robotically as she backed up out the door, not even turning before she side-stepped out of sight leaving Anne alone.

Downstairs, Neo was laying on the couch while looking through the pictures of him and Anne as kids. Hop Pop’s words continue to echo his mind about his relationship with Anne. Most of his mind he didn't want to do anything with her anymore as she made her choice back home. Yet, a tiny slimmer of wanting to rekindle didn't go out despite his efforts. He just didn’t know what he could do about it, he thought he could just hate her for the rest of his life, but now it's making him think. He’s probably not gonna try anything and just keep that feeling buried until it gives up.

He set his phone down and was ready to sleep before seeing Sprigit run down the stairs and enter the basement. He arched his brow. “What the?” No sooner did Anne come down following suite and entered the basement as well. “Wow, I was right.”

He got up and followed the two and came to the entrance. He was greeted by the two arguing. “You came down here to fix the leak!” Both stated angrily. “Yeah well so do you!”

“I knew it!” Sprigit stated while turning away with her arms crossed. “You just couldn’t wait to move out!”

“And you just couldn't wait to get rid of me!” Anne accused with a pointed finger. “If you wanted me gone you should have just said so!”

“You would just blow out even if she did.” Both turned to see the silver haired boy sitting at the stairs.

“Ugh! Why do you always butt into my business Neo!?” Anne snapped.

“You make it pretty obvious.” He shrugged.

The Thai-American girl snarled. “Well I don't ask you to butt in! Now do me a favor. Fuck. O-WAH!” She yelped when she was yanked into the water, startling Neo and Sprigit.

“Anne?!” Sprigit yelled in surprise before panic while splashing the water. “Anne, Anne, Anne!”

The girl emerged in panic. “Something’s got my leg!”

“Hang on, I'm coming!” The red frog called but a tail coiled around her and pulled her under.

“Sprigit!” Neo and Anne yelled before a large serpent-like fish with many rows of teeth emerged from the water. It screeched and lunged at Anne, the girl screaming in fear as she was dragged down.

“ANNE!” Neo yelled before diving in without a thought. Despite the murky water he saw the two had two of the fishes coiled around them like snakes. He drew out his pocket knife and swam for Anne first who was struggling. He slashes the neck of the fish as it screeches in pain. Its grip on her loosened as he grabbed her and pulled her to the surface. Sprigit used her tongue and struck the other in the face. It finally let go to let her surface.

The three emerge gasping for breath as Neo coughed. He turned to Anne who he was still holding onto without noticing. “You okay Anne?”

“Yeah.” She coughed out without thinking. She got her breath again before realizing he was holding onto her. A tiny blush formed before she pulled from his arms and looked away. “Um….thanks….you know for…”

“Yeah…I know…” He replied awkwardly.

Before Sprigit would tease them about this, the two fish from before emerged and swam around them. “River Lampreys. What are we gonna do?” She asked in panic.

“They’re too fast, we can’t fight them underwater.” Anne spoke. One of the futons left down here along with some pillows floated to them as Anne grew a grin. “Hey Sprigit.” She took the pillows and tossed one to the frog girl. “You set ‘em up.”

“...You knock them down!” Sprigit grinned before diving into the water with the Lampreys following after her.

“I’ll assist her.” Neo dove down as well.

“...be careful.” Anne whispered to herself.

In the water, the Lampreys circled Sprigit as Neo swam forward. The first fish saw him as he kicked it to Sprigit. Seeing the opportunity, Sprigit struck the fish with her pillow as it lunged up to the surface. Anne struck it with her own pillow as the Lampreys skidded across the water and back down. Once it was back in the water, the two Lampreys started spinning around each other like a drill.

Neo swam to Sprigit for backup as the frog girl prepared to strike. At the surface, Anne waited. “Come on, come on.” There was bubbling before the two Lamprey’s were sent flying into the air. Anne leapt out of the water, bouncing off a floating futon before shouting. “Backhand!” With that she smacked the two fish hard, sending them into a wall with a wet splat. “Had enough river losers!?”

Neo and Sprigit emerged as the frog added. “There’s plenty more where that came from!”

The Lampreys screeched before diving into the water, the drilled themselves into the basement floor to escape, this causing the water level to drain to at least foot height.

“...well that takes care of the water problem.” Neo spoke.

The door to the basement opened to show Hop Pop and Polly. “What the heck is going on down here!?”

“Some of us are TRYING TO SLEEP!” Polly shouted, yanking off her sleeping mask with an angry look.

“Ah!” The three took a stance out of instinct from the dredline but calmed down.

“Oh uh, hi, Hop Pop.” Anne greeted sheepishly.

Seeing the trio and putting the pieces together, he asked calmly. “So the whole roommate thing didn't work out huh?”

Anne and Sprigit sighed. “Not really.”

“I just couldn’t live with her!” Anne blurted out. “The wet towels, the heat, the humidity. The web crusties!”

“The loud snacking, the freezing cold, lights on at all hours.” Sprigit listed. She sighed. “Guess SprAnne really is a bust.”

“Yeah.” Anne sighed as well.

“Why, cause you're finally talking?” Hop Pop questioned while coming downstairs. “Sharing a room doesn't make you friends, being honest with each other does. In fact, if you ask me, you are better friends now then you were before.”

Anne and Sprigit looked at each other before smiling. “Of course we are!” Sprigit beamed.

“Yeah! SprAnne is back! And better than ever!” Anne beamed as they high fived with their interlocked fingers wiggling and laughed.

Neo couldn’t help feeling a pang of hurt and jealousy hit him but he socked it down.

“Aw, how sweet.” Polly smiled before asking bluntly. “So where is Anne gonna be sleeping? Not with me, my bucket is for one.”

All eyes fell to Neo. He realized being the center of attention as he sighed a bit. “Give me a futon and I'll sleep on the ground.” He didn’t really have much of a choice.

After a while, Anne got settled with the living room, now taking the couch as her new bed with Neo on a futon a few feet from her spot. The window open to let a cool breeze in, which Neo had no argument since sleeping with a chilled air helps someone sleep better. Especially in a swampy place.

“Here you go Anne.” Sprigit came up to her with a bowl of snacks. “Some super loud snacks for you to munch on.”

“Aw thanks Sprigit.” Anne smiled while taking the bowl.

“No problem.” The red frog waved it off goodnaturedly. “Anything else I can get ya?”

“No all good.” She smiled.

Sprigit turned to Neo. “What about you Neo?”

“No i'm alright, thanks for the offer though.” He waved off with a small smile.

“Okay, goodnight.” Sprigit replied as she headed upstairs.

Silence fell between the two humans who laid awake for a moment. It was a bit awkward for the two since its been ten days since they had to share space again. Deep down, both humans kinda missed this, even when they didn't know it.

Finally, Anne broke the silence in a soft voice. “....Hey Neo?”

“Yeah?” He replied.

“Why did you jump in and saved me like that?” She asked, more curious than offended of him going to such a depth for her despite their bad history together.

Neo pondered her question for a moment before sighing. “Guess it's just my body moving on its own without thinking….doesn't mean things are different between us.” He gave a glance at her, her own eyes fell to the silver haired boy. “.....let’s not speak of this as anything formal, just something in the heat of the moment.”

“...Yeah.” Anne replied simply. Despite the understanding between them, Anne deep down without knowing felt almost warm and happy to be in his arms from that moment, not knowing how much she missed the friendship they once had before Sasha and Marcy came into her life.

Silence fell between them again before a small can attached to a string came down from the window. Anne, curious, took it before hearing Sprigit’s voice from it. “So Anne, would you rather smell like rotten eggs or have hiccups everyday for the rest of your life?” 

“Oh hoho, good one.” Anne chuckled, speaking into the can, “I think I’d..” Before she could finish her sentence there was a bubble as water came up through the floor, flooding the room, Neo ending up floating on his futon like a raft. “Didn’t anyone fix the leak!”

“....fuck my life.” Neo grumbled, knowing this is gonna be a long night.

Chapter Text

The leak problem was taken care of a day after the incident. Anne and Neo resumed living in the basement, while they still were not on a friendly basis, they tried to avoid each other more. Though there was still the occasion where they go at each other's throats. Though those are mainly the times they get on each other's nerves.

Neo was currently at Evelyn’s house doing a few bench presses with a few dozen pounds on the makeshift wooden bar. He had to admit the wood was very sturdy as steel, wondering what kind of wood the world had that would be useful for him in the future.

He was working up a sweat while trying to maintain steady breathing with the frog girl near him supervising. “16…..17…..18….” Neo wheezed out with each push.

“Come on bud, two more.” Evelyn encouraged while hovering her hands under the bar just in case his arms give out and drops the barbell.

The silverette hissed through gritted teeth. “.....19…..” He took one last deep breath before pushing the bar up with the last of his strength. “20!” He managed to get the bar back on the lifting equipment and panted heavily. “Ha…ha….done.”

“Nicely done.” The brunette frog beamed while tossing him a towel.

He caught it with a shaky arm while wiping the sweat off as he sat up. “Did I mention…you’re a work driver? I swear you’re gonna send me to an early grave at this rate.”

“Hey you asked for it.” She mused. “Besides, the work is showing. You’re not as scrawny as before.”

“True.” He replied feeling his arm as he could make out a good amount of muscle tone to it.

Evelyn came up to him with a pat on the back. “Don't worry, it’ll get easier.”

“You say that and you make it harder.” He bluntly mentioned.

“Well gotta keep up the learning curve don’t I?” She snickered. “Anyways, that will be it for now. We’ll do the usual tomorrow.”

“Kay.” Neo replied as he got up from the bench. “Well see you later Evelyn.”

“Catcha later.” She waved with a smile.

Neo headed back to the house while feeling a growl from his stomach. “Better go catch some fish after I take a bath.” He saw Anne with Sprigit and Polly approaching the house. “Hey guys.”

“Oh hey Neo.” Sprigit replied with a wave. “How was your workout?”

“Eh, it was-” He stopped when a foul smell hit his nose before wrenching and covered his nose and mouth with a hand. “Holy shit that is unholy, what is that foul odor?!”

“Hop Pop is cooking.” The red frog spoke warrily. She grabbed the door handle. “Brace yourselves.”

“Brace myself for wha-” Anne was cut off when a blast of green gas its them, knocking the human’s down and seeing Sprigit flying.

When the gas eased up, Neo and Anne sat up. They said nothing before Neo’s face went green. Anne glanced at him before he hacked a bit before he quickly ran over to a bush and threw his head in as she heard him upchucking hard.

“Hit you pretty hard huh?” Polly commented from the Bucket Anne was holding.

Neo pulled his head back while he drooled with a burp. “Im…not..good with…foul…smells like…” He gagged before throwing his head back in and upchucked. “Bleeeeeeeeeeugh!”

“Ooof.” Anne winced, a small part of her couldn’t blame him since the smell was extremely rank.

Sprigit rejoined them and glanced at Neo upchucking still and turned to Anne. “He's gonna be okay?”

“Probably.” The human girl shrugged.

After finally emptying the contents of his stomach, Neo pulled his head back, spitting out any vomit left and burped. “Fuck…no offense you two, but your old grampa’s cooking is….well…”

“Foul to the point of being used as poison?” Sprigit guessed.

“Something that shouldn't exist and be burned to a cinder?” Polly chimed in.

“Be considered a biohazard?” Anne added.

“All of the above.” He blanched.

The four went into the house, Anne and Neo covering their noses while the siblings more used to the smell. They came to the kitchen as Hop Pop was indeed cooking while sipping from a spoon. “So whats the plan this year Hop Pop? Poison the competition?” Sprigit asked only to get bonked on the head via spoon.

“The plan, is to win.” Hop Pop deadpanned at her granddaughter.

“Win what?” Neo asked.

“The annual village Potluck.” The elder frog replied. “Every year, we frogs gather for a great contest.” He pointed his spoon to a few pictures of frogs and their cooking. “The family who brings the best tasting dish that is showered with love and copper coins.” he pointed outside to a frog pulling a small cage up. “The family with the worst tasting dish spends the night in…the Shame Cage.”

“...Brutal.” Anne admitted.

“And guess which family ends up there every year.” Sprigit mentioned as the Plantars sighed sadly.

Anne and Neo looked at one another before she spoke to him while the frogs sulked. “...truce for this one time for them?”

“Agreed.” Neo replied. They turned back to the frogs. “Guys.” The frogs turned to them as he spoke. “Anne and I will help you win the competition.”

“We may not be Plantars but won’t stop us.” Anne added.

They lit up as Sprigit beamed. “Your help will be appreciated, you two.”

“So what are you making there Hop Pop?” Anne asked while examining the pot of god knows what he was using. “Sock Gumbo?”

“No silly, it's a traditional recipe from my family’s cook book.” Hop Pop closed the book he was using and showed it to her as Neo looked as well. 

“Ye Old Ways, a cookbook.” Neo read the title.

“We’ve been using this baby since I was a pollywog.” The elder frog added proudly while patting the book.

Anne took it while the two looked into the recipes and what ingredients that are used. Much that was unsettling. “I think we found your problem guys.” Anne spoke which their faces lit up. She closed the book with a smile. “Old things are dumb.” She spoke blunt and let the book drop.

Hop Pop quickly caught the book with his tongue and brought it back into his hands. “Oh that makes sense.” Polly mentioned.

“It's all so clear now.” Sprigit agreed.

“But we Plantars always cook these recipes.” Hop Pop defended. “What would my great Gam Gam say?” He gestured to a picture of an old elder frog woman knitting a quilt that says, “Traditions Are Everything” on the wall.

“She’d say move on.” Anne replied.

Hop Pop sighed. “She was a fierce woman.”

“If we’re going to win this contest, You guys will need to think outside the box.” Neo suggested. “We should cook a dish that you guys are not familiar with, but familiar to me and Anne. A human dish that will blow your minds.” This got the attention of the siblings as he cupped his chin. “But what kind should we choose? Something that is easy to make, needs a few ingredients…and obviously not covered in flies.”

“How about something like…” Anne started, typing on her phone a bit, pushing it to the frogs who looked at it. “Pizza.”

“Whooooooa.” Sprigit marveled at the image.

“I don't know what it is but I love it.” Polly agreed with amazement at said image.

“That's a classic dish, something that goes too when you hang out with your friends at the mall.” Neo grinned.

“Now hold on, before we get carried away,” Hop pop held the book up and opened it to another recipe. “What about this tried and true recipe? Swamp Mold Pot Pie?” The image showed a very moldy and liquid-like pot pie with a few cricket legs and worms coming out from it.

The pair starred for a moment before chanting. “Pizza! Pizza! Pizza!”

Seeing how his grandchildren chose the new dish, he grumbled. “Okay okay.” he closed the book. “Sheesh.”

“We’ll win for sure with this, Hop Pop.” Sprigit beamed pointing at the image. She set the phone down and took out a hammer. “Now all we have to do is…”

Anne cleared her throat while taking her phone. “All we have to do is get four ingredients.” She showed an image of said ingredients. “Dough, Cheese, Basil and Tomatoes.” She beamed. “Are you guys ready to make your pizza dream into a pizza reality!?”

The siblings whooped before Sprigit perked up. “Oh oh, maybe we should put pine-mph!” 

Neo covered her mouth to stop her as he spoke simply. “Best you don't mention adding that to the pizza. Especially around Anne.” One of the things he knows about Anne, is that she despieces pineapple on pizza. It's like a war crime for her.

*********

He group headed to a bakery in town that sells dough needed for pizza. A frog man making known as Mr Flour a batch by stomping on it before tossing it into an oven before closing it. He turned to the group and pointed at them. “If you want my dough, the girl has to marry my daughter.” He pointed at Sprigit and then to a corner.

They turned to the corner to see a young frog girl with greyish blue skin and pink hair that are tied up in a bun ponytail. She wore a black cloth over her body. She turned her head, her one eye showing intensity while holding a small voodoo doll looking like Sprigit. “...Hi Sprig.” She spoke in a dazed and yander like voice as she pushed a sharp piece of wood into the voodoo doll's heart.

The group looked at her blankly as the baker smiled fondly. “Ain’t she adorable?”

“...done.” Anne spoke up with a smile.

“You know.” Hop Pop spoke while holding the recipe book up. “If we use a traditional recipe, we wouldn't have to sell Sprigit.”

“No that old book is old.” Anne ejected. “Sprigit’s eternal happiness is a small price to pay for Pizza.”

“Agreed.” Polly nodded.

“Aw its not so bad.” Sprigit smiled. “Maybe we’ll learn to love each ot-” She turned to head and saw the small frog girl behind her with a small creepy smile. “WAH!”

“I’ve seen your death in my mind.” The girl grinned.

“I was kind of hoping it was gonna be a surprise.” The red frog replied with a nervous chuckle.

“It will be.” The frog girl clarified with a haunting look that terrified the red frog girl.

‘.....God speed Sprigit.’ Neo thought in prayer for her life and mental stability.

“Congratulations on your new daughter, now cough up the dough.” Anne quickly spoke with a hand out.

“Yah!” The baker cheered out as he tossed her a ball of dough.

“Pleasure doing business with ya.” The human girl grinned.

The group was leaving while Sprigit holding her sister smiled nervously at her new fiance. “Well uh. I guess we’ll be going now….see ya.” She quickly left.

“I want to be the maid of honor!” Polly quickly yelled out.

“See you soon honey.” The creepy girl beamed while waving the hand of her voodoo doll.  Unknown to the group, Neo had a feeling things will go south, but he was a bit prepared.

*********

The next place they went to was called Croaker Dairy to get some cheese for the pizza. They agreed to help with something for it. That little thing was getting the cow bug into its fence area. It wouldn't be so bad…if the bug wasn't so aggressive. 

The group was running for their lives while the large worm-like cow bug was chasing them. The elderly frog woman, the owner Mrs Croaker, called out to them. “Thanks again for helping me out! I know Brutus can be a handful!”

The group panted out as Sprigit called out. “What are we here for again?!”

“Cheese!” Anne yelled out. 

“You know!” Hop Pop called. “There’s a recipe in here that doesn't need cheese!” 

“Will you stop bringing up that old book already!?” Neo shouted, getting a bit annoyed. He then took notice of a plant with large red leaves as an idea popped into his head. He grabbed one of the leaves before standing in front of the open corral and waved the leaves around. “Hey Brutus, over here! Taro, Taro!” The cow bug noticed this and hurled its way to the silverette boy. He moved at the last moment as the bug passed him. “Oley!” He quickly ran out and shut the gate. “Whew, glad that thing follows the bull stereotype.”

The others caught up as Sprigit beamed. “That was awesome Neo!”

“It was no problem.” He chuckled and fist bumped the red frog. Brutus came to the edge of the pen and screeched at them. They backed up by this. “Man that is one pissed off cow bug.”

The elder frog lady came up to them with a wheel of cheese. “Here you go darling. A hunk of cheese.” She gestured back to a few other cow bug….doing their thing. “Made fresh from the of those cow-”

“Don’t need to know.” Neo quickly spoke disturbed while taking the cheese.

**********

Later on, the group was in a clearing as Anne returned with large leaves of Basil with the other ingredients near them. Sprigit took the leaves and put them in the bag as Anne spoke. “Careful with that basil dude, we had to fight off like ten giant aphids to get it.” It showed as the group looked roughed up.

“Who knew, ultimate flavor could be so painful.” Sprigit commented weakly.

“I almost lost my behind to those things.” Hop Pop spoke while pulling the back of his pants to reveal his rear end boxers exposed.

“This is the price of progress Hop Pop!” The Red frog stated out.

“Exactly.” Anne mused.

“We have one ingredient left we need. Tomatoes.” Neo mentioned.

“And according to this.” Anne held up a map and opened it. “It’s just up ahead.”

“I still can’t believe I tried my favorite pair of dentures for that map.” Hop Pop remarked pulling the corner of his mouth showing his bare gums.

“You know, I never actually tasted a tomato before.” Sprigit said. “Nobody in town sells them.”

“Yeah, I also notice it's not in the gardens like other garden plants.” Neo realized in wonder.

“There’s a reason for that.” Hop Pop spoke eerily as he opened up the cookbook. “They’re in the dangerous section.” He turned to book to see tomatoes were dangerous and to go with prunes. “It suggested to go with prunes instead. Can’t go wrong with prunes”

“Whoa whoa, dangerous vegetables?” Anne blinked before waving a hand. “Come on.”

“Technically Tomatoes are fruit not a vegetable.” The silverette corrected.

“Don’t be a smartass.” Anne deadpanned. Neo glared at her and bit back a retort, only doing it for this. When its done, they go back to not talking with each other.

********

*ROOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!!*

Th group was before a giant tomato plant monster with three heads and rows of sharp teeth. The middle head snagged a large dragonfly from the air and ate it.

“Ho..” Polly started

“...Ly….” Sprigit continued

“...Tomato.” Anne finished.

One of the other heads lowered down and bellowed at the group for intimidation. “...you know this baby has some great substitutes.” Hop Pop smiled nervously while patting the cook book. “All are delightfully harmless…”

“...for once I'm gonna have to agree with Hop Pop on this.” Neo spoke as the group was backing up.

“Couldn’t hurt to hear a few options.” Sprigit added.

“Hold on!” Anne called out getting in front of them. “Guys the shame cage isn’t just in the town square.” She pointed at her head. “Its up here, you can’t change the world without taking a few risks. We need to be bold! Groundbreaking! Brave!”

“Anne, there's a big difference from courage and stupidity-BLACK!” Hop Pop spoke before he was snagged by a red vine and yanked to one of the tomato heads. It snagged him and swallowed him whole before roaring.

“HOP POP!” The group yelled in panic and horror, they dodged a few vines before running from the plant's grasp.

However, they didn't get far before the vines grabbed them one by one and pulled them forward to the hungry plants. Neo struggled before giving Anne a glare. “Anne!”

“I know I know!” The Thai-American yelled.

They hovered over the head and were dropped in as Sprigit yelled. “My Fiance was right!” They got swallowed whole and tumbled down the plant monster's throat. They crashed into Hop Pop who was holding onto the walls of the throat, luckly they managed to stop themselves just at the end of the throat over a pit of green bubbling liquid, Anne managed to catch the bag of ingredients.

“Holy smokes! Acid!” Hop Pop spoke in shock.

“Well, at least the ingredients are safe.” Anne smiled, only for the bag to tip over with the dough, cheese and Basil to fall into the acid, the bag following suit. “Noooooooo!”

“Crap on a cracker!” Neo cursed.

“Well…at least this will be a quick painless death.” Sprigit smiled.

“How can this be painless?” Polly retorted.

“Just let me have this lie!” The red frog girl shouted.

Anne sighed sadly. “My revolutionary ideas were supposed to save you guys, not get you killed, I shouldn’t have been so stubborn. I just really wanted to share a pizza with you guys.”

“Eh, I don't care about that Pizza stuff.” Hop Pop waved off with a smile. “But you and Neo were trying to help this family out. And that's worth it in my book.” He glanced at the duo who were close to one another. “Plus when you two aren't fighting with each other, you both make a good team.”

Both humans looked at one another for a sec before looking away. “...Uh thanks Hop Pop.” Neo replied awkwardly before realization struck. “Wait, that's it! Is there something in the old ways that can help us?”

“Well, I don't know.” He hummed before pulling his book out. “Nothing especially useful, just that the throat of this tomato plant here is absolutely delicious when eaten raw.”

This made them perk up before grinning deviously. 

Outside the stomach the plant burped and felt pain before the heads looked down. The stomach area swelled before the heads of the group bursted out and ate at a feverish pace. They soon spilled out, covered in green goop as the plant monster screeched in agony, falling to the ground dead.

Polly spat at one of the heads. “Know your face plant!”

They got up as Neo spoke. “....that was the most weirdest event of my life.”

“No kidding.” Anne agreed while picking up Polly.

“Too bad we still lost the ingredients.” Sprigit spoke.

Neo sighed a bit. “Yeah too bad.” He walked to a nearby grass path before he pulled out his bag. He turned to the others, opening it with a sly grin, showing the dough, Cheese and Basil. “Oh except for these ingredients.”

“What?!” The group shouted in surprise.

“But how?” Anne questioned.

“I had a feeling something like this would happen.” Neo spoke while coming up to the group. “So I did a little sneaking and got some extras in case we lost the first batch we had.” He then picked up a few tomatoes from the dead plant. “And now we got everything to make this world's first pizza.”

The group fell to stunned silence before Anne grasped him by his cheeks and shook him with a face of excitement and firmness. “Neo, I’d kiss you right now!” Neo’s cheeks went red from the statement.

Anne stopped and grew a deep blush, realizing what she said before they turned to the frogs. They grew very amused expressions as Sprigit spoke. “Hey we ain't stopping you two.”

“Kissy kissy.” Polly teased with kissing noises.

On instinct Anne shoved Neo away from her. “It's not like that!”

A distant bell rang as Neo spoke, rubbing his cheeks. “Let's go before we miss the Potluck.”

“We are so gonna win this one!” Sprigit whooped.

********

After cooking up the pizza, the group got to the potluck event as other frogs gathered with their own dishes. Some from stews to pasta and a high piling stack of bugs. The Plantar group sets their dish down while doing some finishing touches.

“Alright, we're all set.” Neo smiled.

The horn from a small frog got their attention before said frog was shoved aside from the mayor of the town. “Alright, let the Annual Potluck begin! Let's get to tasting those dishes.” he started going down the line, tasting each dish while singing praises from them. He soon came to the Plantar group. “And lastly…” His face fell. “Ah the Plantars. What filth have you cooked up this time?” He took notice of their dish. “Hm? This looks different from the normal slop.”

“You can say it's out of this world.” Neo mused.

“Good one.” Anne complimented a bit.

“Might as well try it.” The mayor shrugged before taking a piece of it and bit into it. He hummed in thought while the small frog did a dramatic drum roll sound. The tension grew in the crowd before the mayors eyes snapped open. “Why…I do declare.” He turned to the crowd. “This is the best dish the Plantars have ever brought to a Potluck!”

“What?!” Hop Pop shouted in surprise as the crowd gasped.

“What?! Did we do it? Did we actually win?!” Sprigit yelled with excitement.

The Mayor turned to them and sighed a bit. “....well, admittedly…yes.” He took out a large blue ribbon and set it on the pizza. “Plantars win.” The small frog made a victory trumpet sound.

“Woohoo! No Shame Cage!” Polly whooped.

“Haha, well I’ll be a hopping old frog! We won!” Hop Pop cheered while hopping in place.

“yeah/Alright!” Neo and Anne laughed and celebrated before hugging each other out of instinct. The quickly realized this before quickly backing up and turning away awkwardly.

Sprigit gave them a teasing smile. “Sure you two aren't gonna kiss?”

“Sprigit!” The pair yelled in annoyance with red cheeks.

*******

With the contest over and the ribbon secured, the family returned back home with the rest of the pizza in tow. The frogs ate slices with flies on them while the human duo ate their own without them.

“Oh man, how I missed this.” Anne sighed in joy.

“I can't believe we never thought about this before.” Sprigit beamed and bit her slice.

“It tastes even better than I imagined!” Polly grinned while stuffing more of her slice in her face.

“Well I have to admit, making new dishes isn't so bad.” Hop Pop chuckled with a bite of his own. “But I’ll still be making the recipes from my cookbook.”

“Don’t expect you to stop.” Neo shrugged.

“Hey are there other dishes you two can make for us?” Sprigit asked with excitement.

“I think we can manage it.” The silver haired boy grinned before holding up a few Basil shreds and tomato seeds. “And with these babies, we can start growing our own tomatoes and Basil without risking our necks.”

“Better keep an eye on the Tomatoes though.” Anne remarked.

“You wont get an argument out of me for it.” The young man replied.

**********

Things were pretty quiet after the potluck. With the money the group made, they put it in store for a later purpose, but Hop Pop did give a nice portion to Neo and Anne for the idea and holding back-up ingredients. Both humans happy about it.

With a new day upon them, the group went about their own business for the time being. Neo on his end was doing more training with Evelyn. But, instead of lifting weights, she decided to change it up and bring him to a lake.

Both human and Frog girl walked together as Neo spoke. “So tell me why we’re going to the lake? We swimming?”

“That and another part of your training.” She explained. “We're going to do some exercise with your lungs. And doing it at the lake will be the best scenario. By doing this and holding your breath under water, your lungs will be able to increase and take in more oxygen to stay in battles or run for longer periods of time. Basically, we’re going to increase your stamina and endurance.”

“...Wow, you really thought that through.” Neo whistled.

“You can thank one of my friends for it.” She giggled. “Speaking of, she will be joining us as well. She is one of the best swimmers I know in the town.”

“Is she nice?” The silverette asked.

“Mhm, we were friends when we were pollywogs.” She nodded. The mention of being together since birth made Neo think back on his past a bit with Anne. A ping of hurt hit him as a small frown formed on his lips. Evelyn took notice and realized what she said and cringed. “Shoot, sorry Neo…I didn't mean to bring past memories up.”

“...It's fine.” He replied simply while stuffing the memory back into its place. The two arrived at the lake which was clear blue waters and a nice view with the sun shimmering down on the water surface. “Wow, its beautiful.”

“Glad you like the scenery.” The green frog girl smiled before looking ahead. “Oh there she is.”

Looking ahead, Neo saw the water splash before someone breached. The frog girl had aquamarine colored skin with her arms a darker shade of green. Her hair was pink and had a bowl cut look. Her eyes were yellow with emerald green irises. Her swimsuit was a two piece bikini that was black with aquamarine green stripes on them. The moment the frog girl breached, she threw herself back in an arch with the water glistening around her body from the sunlight.

“Whoa….” The human boy marveled in awe.

Evelyn grinned a bit. “No staring or she might get the wrong idea.”

“....Uh….Sorry.” Neo flushed embarrassed.

The brunette frog girl giggled. “Heehee, you’re just too easy to tease sometimes.”

“Excuse me for not having a love life.” The boy grumbled under his breath.

She patted his back before the two approached the new frog girl who stepped out of the water while breathing steadily. “Hey Hoppi!” Evelyn called.

The new frog took notice before beaming. “Hey Evelyn.” The two approached and clasped hands and hugged. “I'm glad you decided to get back with your swimming sessions. Need something different from weights and sports?”

“Eh, sort of.” She chuckled.

Hoppi noticed Neo approaching. She blinked a bit before speaking. “When you said you were bringing someone, I wasn't expecting…well, you know.”

“He’s a friend, and he’s a good guy despite everyone calling him a monster when he first arrived.” Evelyn spoke.

Neo came up to her as Hoppi turned to him. “I know I am different and wary…and that you frog people are always blunt in your words about everything. But I hope I can earn your trust and respect one day.”

Hoppi blinked a bit by this statement the silverette said, but found it admirable he was willing to work for it. “You’re quite an interesting Monster. Didn't think you had such standards.”

“Mom taught me right.” Neo shrugged. “Also, name Neo if Evelyn never told you.”

“Neo…” The mint green frog girl drawled his name off her tongue. “Hmmm, it kinda has a nice ring to it.”

“Thanks.” He chuckled a bit. “So anyways, Evelyn told me you’ll be training me to increase my stamina.”

“Oh yeah.” Hoppi nodded. “I have a knack when it comes to swimming and building stamina.” She gave him a challenging grin. “Think you’re up for the challenge?”

“If I can deal with Evelyn’s training, I can deal with this.” He replied. He set his bag down and started removing his clothes, already having his swim trunks on below his pants before coming here.

Hoppi took a good look at Neo’s body figure when he took his shirt off. He was still in development with his body, but showed a good amount of muscle here and there. A set of developing pecs and a six pack ever so slowly forming on his slight chubby belly.

“Hmmmm, not a bad developing body.” Hoppi mused before glancing at Evelyn. “You were pushing him hard huh?”

“What? You know me, go big or go home.” The brunette frog giggled.

After removing the last of his clothes, he turned to the duo. “Alright, lets get started.”

“Good.” Hoppi smirked.

***********

“Whew, that was a nice workout.” Evelyn breathed with a smile as she, Neo and Hoppi walked together after leaving the lake. 

“You haven't lost your touch.” Hoppi chuckled. “Glad my teachings haven’t gotten rusty on you.”

“You know I don't get rusty that easily.” The brunette frog grinned before they turned to Neo, who had flushed cheeks and heaving heavily. “You good Neo?”

“Lungs…burning…” He managed to wheeze out. He thought he could handle it first go like with Evelyn’s training, boy was he wrong. A different approach, but very difficult in challenge. “Wheeeeeew, how can you girls handle this kind of training?”

“Well frogs can breathe underwater through their skin.” Hoppi replied simply. 

“Lucky you.” he remarked with a dry chuckle. “Some humans back where I come from wish they could breathe underwater.”

“Well I'm sure with enough training you’d be able to hold your breath so long it’ll be like you're a frog.” Evelyn filled while patting his back.

“I will agree with Evelyn.” Hoppi smiled a bit. “You’re a bit rough around the edges for a land breather, but I can see you have potential.”

“...Thanks girls.” He replied bashfully. We soon came to he split part of the path. “Well, I better head back home. Wanna meet up again later as usual?”

“You know it.” The brunette frog beamed.

“You seem like a cool guy. Wouldn't mind hanging out more.” Hoppi smiled. “And if Evelyn vouches for you, I guess I can give you a chance as well.”

“Cool.” Neo smiled, his personal circle of friends had now effectively doubled. “Well, see you later.” The duo waved as they walked off together as he took the other path. He smiled to himself knowing he had more people…or frogs in this case to talk to. He looked at his phone for a moment with a small chuckle. “Shame the frogs don't have phones or internet here. Would be great to connect with them when not meeting.” That was one of things that stunk about this world, they aren’t advanced like his world, but he’ll deal with it.

He arrived at the house and walked in. He saw Sprigit reading a book while Polly was playing cards nearby her. She saw him walk in and spoke. “Hey Neo, how was training?”

“Pretty well, Evelyn decided to do some swimming training.” He replied plopping on the unoccupied part of the coach. “How have things been here?”

Sprigit groaned a bit. “Don’t ask…” There was a loud thump upstairs. “..here we go again.”

“Where I’m from, we didn't rush people in the bathroom!” Anne’s voice yelled out.

“Well back in my day we didn’t have a bathroom!” Hop Pop’s voice rang out as there was another thump.

“Stop hitting the door with the battering ram!” Anne shot back.

“It's been two hours!” Hop Pop yelled.

“....Okay, I get the picture.” Neo deadpanned.

Sprigit groaned while holding her head. “I don't know how much more I can take.”

“They’re just getting used to each other. It’s no big deal.” Polly brushed off.

Sprigit fell off the couch knocking Polly’s cards out of order as she came up to her little sister. “Not a big deal! Do you remember the Hendersons next door? They use to argue all the time, and look what happened to them.” She pointed out a window to an abandoned house as One Eye Wallie was pilfering said home.

“....that house was destroyed over arguing?” Neo blanched which the red frog girl nodded. “....that's both impressive and scary at the same time.”

“If we don’t stop them now, it's only a matter of time before their bickering tears this family apart!” Sprigit stated while pacing in panic.

“I still think we should just give them time,” The tadpole girl reasoned. “Not like we have a lot of options. You can't just force people to get along.”

When she said that inspiration struck Sprigit as the red frog picked up her book. “Of course not Polly.” She spoke simply before slowly backing up as Polly shuffled her cards as Sprigit was partly past a corner. “Of course not.” She then stepped around the corner, only the peak around. “Of course no-”

“Just go already!” Polly shouted annoyed.

When the frog girl was gone, Neo stared for a moment before he turned to the tadpole girl. “This is gonna blow up in her face.”

“Eeyup.” She replied simply.

*******

Later that day, The group, minus Sprigit were in the back longing in the peace and quiet. No one said a word. That was until Sprigit appeared in fak panic. “We’ve been rooooooobed!”

“Say Whaaaaaaaat!?” Hop Pop shouted in shock.

Anne couldn’t help but laugh at that, making them look at her. “Sorry, Sorry, Its just that Hop Pop delivered the perfect sitcom catchphrase.”

“...must be painful to make so little sense all the time.” The elder frog spoke softly. The group followed Sprigit to the corn field, stopping a one place as the ground was covered in ripped shrubs where the corn would be. Hop Pop gasped in horror. “My prize winning corn!”

“You’ve won prizes?” Anne questioned.

“It's an expression, Anne.” Hop Pop corrected. “What are you the fact police?”

“The injustice, the outrage!” Sprigit spoke dramatically. “We gotta catch this thief!”

“Agreed, and it's nice to see you are so passionate about produce Sprigit.” Hop Pop smiled.

“Yes…very odd.” Polly muttered out.

“If the thief stole once then it will steal again.” The red frog stated as she climbed on top of a plow. “The only way to catch this monster is a stakeout!”

“I like stake.” The tadpole commented.

“Good idea.” Hop Pop nodded.

“Okay.” Anne shrugged.

‘This isn't gonna bode well.’ Neo thought with a sweatdrop.

“And the only ones who can do it are…Anne and Hop Pop.” Sprigit stated pointing at the pair.

“Say What?!/Huh?” Said two blanched in shock.

“Well I obviously cant since I have the attention span of uh….” She drawled off when a butterfly flew past her as she looked at it. “...huh, look at that.”

“Why not Hop Pop and Polly?” Anne suggested. “Seems like a winning combo to me.”

“Polly’s a baby Anne.” The elder frog stated firmly.

“Just asking, Hop Pop.” She defended.

Her eyes fell to Neo as he held his hands up. “I want no part of this.”

“...Very well, let's be honest though, Anne will probably fall asleep and it will just be me.” Hop Pop remarked before walking back through the corn.

“Why would I fall asleep?” Anne questioned while following him. “Aren't you like a hundred years old?”

“I'm a crisp 68!” The orange frog shot back.

Polly glanced at her older sister. “You stole the corn didn't you?”

“Oh absolutely.” Sprigit replied without missing a beat. “But now, those two have to spend the whole night together and bond!”

“...this is gonna go downhill very fast.” Neo spoke bluntly.

“Yeah, you can’t manipulate people like this Sprigit!” Polly added.

“I can, and I did.” Sprigit beamed as she pulled some corn aside for them as they walked through. “And this is gonna save this family.”

*********

As night was falling, Hop Pop and Anne were preparing their stakeout. Polly joined Sprigit in her room, laying on her hammock reading. Neo sat by on his phone with not much care about what was going to happen. Sprigit was under the hammock grabbing something before pulling out a telescope. She set it near the open window, spinning it with a hum before looking into it.

“Hehe, just look at ‘em.” She mused as she saw the duo settling down for the night. “Now to watch the flowers of friendship bloom.”

Neo turned to Polly. “10 copper coins they argue at midnight.”

“You're on.” The tadpole replied.

Night fell later on, with Anne reading with a candle next to her. Hop Pop looked at her. “For goodness sakes Anne, put that lamp out, we're trying to catch the thief, not scare it away.” Anne narrowed her eyes before she blew out the candle darkening the area. Not long after, the human girl yawned, making the elder frog chuckled. “Hehe, Had a feeling you wouldn’t last.”

“You worry about yourself, I’ll be fine.” She stated while hitting her knee. “I just need a little boost is all.” She dug in her bag and took out a red bottle with jagged spikes around the top.

“Blam Berry Blitz, the drink that punches you in the face and doesn’t stop.” Hop Pop read the label before laughing. “That silly drink won’t keep you up.” He then dug into his back before pulling out a gord mug in the shape of a scary face. “Now this will keep you up.” He opened the lid as green gas came out.

Anne took a small whiff and gagged while holding her nose. “Uuuugh what is this poison?”

“Momma’s old Gord tea recipe.” Hop Pop smiled. “I'm surprised you don't like the smell. Its way too strong for you.”

“Ha, no way it's stronger than my berry blitz.” Anne remarked.

Both human and frog were silent for a moment before they narrowed their eyes at each other. “Gimme that!” Both spoke in unison and snagged each other's drinks. They then chugged them down, after that, bott gained the look of disgust and regret before they started having coughing fits.

It took a moment for them to calm down before Anne laughed a bit. “You should have seen the look on your face, it was priceless.” She spoke while wiping a tear from her eye.

“Hehehe, what about you?” Hop Pop laughed. “I didn’t know you could turn that color, what? you got chameleon in your blood?”

Both grew silent after that while Anne looked up at the starry night sky, a shooting star passing by without a care in the world. “...you know, sometimes I wonder if I’ll ever get home.”

“I know what it's like to miss something Anne.” The elder frog replied as he sat up before leaning against the wall. “I find myself pinning after the good old days way too much.”

“Yeah, we’re kinda similar that way.” The Thai-American girl spoke. “You’re always going about the good old days, I'm always going about back home.”

“Deep down, we’re just a couple of softies, ain't we?” Hop Pop commented with a smile.

In Sprigit’s room, the red frog girl beamed through the telescope. “Its working. They’re connecting.” She spoke to Neo and Polly.

“...Give it a moment.” Neo muttered bluntly.

A few seconds of silence before Anne spoke again. “Of course my situation is way worse than yours.”

Hop Pop sighed in annoyance. “You always have to make it about you don’t ya? I’m Anne, my life is worse than everyone else's!”

Anna glared at him. “Oh yeah? At least my head isn't a tea kettle!” She blinked before rubbing her eyes and looked closer at Hop Pop, his head looking like a tea kettle. “Wait what?”

“Oh yeah, at least my hair isn’t rainbow stardust.” Hop Pop spoke pointing at her as tea came out his now faucet nose.

Anne noticed her hair glittering and glowing in different colors. “What the?” She gasped before numerous pink bubbles bubbled around them. They were stunned before the whole world around them glowed colorful.

“What's happening to us?!” The elder frog shouted in panic while checking himself.

“How should I knooooooooow….” The Thai-American drawled when the two drinks they drank before floated by them as she gapped. “The drinks! Our body chemistry must be so different that were having crazy reactions to each other's extreme beverages!” it took a moment for her to process what she said and blinked. “...okay that was the smartest thing I ever said.”

“This is terrible!” Hop Pop shouted litherly steaming. “I never should have let you trick me into trying something new!”

“OH yeah!?” Anne yelled while holding the gord mug. “Well you’re gross old mamas tea did this to me!”

This caused Hop Pop to gasped dramatically. 

Back at the bedroom, Sprigit saw their interaction and spoke in panic. “No no no! This can't be! They’re fighting again!”

“Oh no, what a surprise.” Polly spoke with a dry fake shocked tone.

Neo glanced at the clock which struck before midnight. “And before midnight.”

“Dang it.” The tadpole cursed before handing the human boy his winnings.

Sprigit tossed her telescope in frustration before pacing. “Okay..okay…no problem. We’ll just have to take matters into our own hands.” She turned to Neo. “Neo, I’ll need your help on this.”

“Frog girl say what now?” Neo blinked.

“You’ll look very convincing as a thief.” She beamed before running to her closet. Opening the doors, she pulled out a black cape and hat and before Neo knew it, he was wearing it. “Awesome you look great in it!”

“...There is no way I'm going along with this stupid plan.” the sliverette remarked bluntly.

“You get to scare Anne a little.” Sprigit sing sang a bit.

“Oh come on seriously?” Neo blanched seeing the frog girl trying to egg him on like Anne does. He wrestled with his thoughts, not knowing if he wants to go through with this or not. It was stupid, yet the temptation to spook Anne a bit would be a little fun, especially with the BS she put him through a bit. He growled while holding his head before sighing. “....fine, but I’ll PRETEND to steal corn, not legit.”

“Good, your gonna do it right under their noses, they’ll have to this again tomorrow, and the next night and the next night, until they are the bestest friends who are every friends and then family will be saved!” Sprigit ranted madly.

Polly and Neo looked at each other before he sighed. “She lost her mind.”

“Eeyup.” The tadpole spoke neutrally. “...still going through with this?”

“No going back.” He shrugged before jumping out the window.

Back with Anne and Hop Pop….

“I didn't make you drink my berry blitz!” Anne snarked at the elder.

“Well you grabbed my tea first.” Hop Pop shot back.

“This wasn't my fault!” The Thai-American girl yelled.

“Well, it sure wasn't mine!” The frog elder yelled back. They heard rustling as they looked, in the field they could make out a shadowy figure sneaking through.

Both gasped and looked at each other and spoke. “The corn thief.”

The kettle hissed out in Anne’s face as she coughed. “Hey watch where you’re pointing that thing.”

“Sorry.” Hop pop apologized sheepishly.

Back at the field, Neo got to the field before looking at the spot The pair would be. He saw them approaching fast and ran into the corn. “This better be worth my time.” He muttered before getting to a corn and pretended to be taking it.

“Hey!” Hop Pop’s voice rang out as Neo glanced back to see the pair.

“Stop right there you…you…” Anne trailed off. “...Thief?”

She rubbed her eyes in confusion. In their perspective, the shadow figure started stretching and forming with bones cracking. Both frog and human flabbergasted from the sight of the form taking shape. When it was complete, the shadow turned to them which was a plant monster with a corn as a head cackling with green fire pouring out its mouth.

The duo screamed in horror as Hop Pop’s kettle nose whistled loudly. The corn monster blew out green fire from the mouth that surrounded the pair as they backed up together.

“The corn thief! And it's the scariest thing I've ever seen!” Hop Pop yelled.

“Finally something we agree on.” Anne gulped in fear.

“We gotta stop this thing.” He stated with a fist to his palm. “Are you with me?”

Anne grew a grin with her fists clenched. “Till the end!”

“Lets do this!” The old man yelled as they dodged another blast of green fire, Hop Pop puts his hands together as blue energy formed. “Tea Kettle beam Fire!” He shot out a said beam.

Anne spun as her hands glowed pink with her own energy forming. “Rainbow Magic!” She shot her beam. Both attacks fusing together as a tea kettle formed and shot another beam out. The corn monster growled in confusion before the attack collided with it and exploded like a mini nuke. Both braced, as the dust cleared, but the corn monster was unfazed as it laughed at them.

“Our attacks have no effect on him!” Anne yelled in shock.

“But we can't give up now!” Hop Pop declared.

“Right!” Anne agreed as both yelled and blasted their attacks again.

In Neo’s prospective he sees the pair holding their arms out making sound effect noises as he scratched his head. “Uh…are you two okay in the head?” They said nothing while their sound effect noises continued while waving their hands around. “.....they are high as fuck right now.”

The two soon stopped as Hop Pop shouted. “It must be immune to magic!”

“Quick grab those power-ups!” Anne yelled while pointing to a few garden tools.

“Power Ups?” Neo questioned before paling when he realized what she was pointing to. “Uh oh.” Both grabbed said tool and charged at him with battle cries. “...gotta juice!” He ran into the cornfield with the pair chasing him in different directions. “Sprigit! If they kill me, i'm gonna be haunting your sorry butt!” He darted his eyes around before seeing a scarecrow nearby. “Perfect!” He ran to it before quickly setting the cape and hat on it. “This better work.” He heard the pair behind him as he quickly dove back into the cornfield.

The pair came in before Anne shouted. “There it is!”

“Now!” Hop Pop yelled before they tossed their weapons. Said weapons lunged at the monster in their perspective. The weapons struck it as it hollered in pain before collapsing to the ground. “We got it!”

“We did it!” Anne whooped. The world around them started warping before seeing the area back to normal. 

“Hey were back to normal.” Hop Pop beamed before they turned to where the monster was, only to see it was the scarecrow on the ground, the garden tools impaled into it. “Wait, none of it was real? But it was so terrifying, I thought we were gonners!”

“So this whole time…we were fighting an illusion?” Anne asked herself with a hand on her head. “And…” She glanced at Hop Pop. “And you…defended me.”

“And you stood by my side.” The elder frog spoke. “Like a true warrior.”

Anne knelt to him. “You know Hop Pop, back home, we call that having a friend’s back.” She smiled with a hand around his shoulder.

“Well back in my day we call that pulling a Stinky Mcquire.” Hop Pop added making Anne blink. “Though if you don’t know Stinky the saying don’t mean much, so let's go with yours.” Both laughed a bit before the exhaustion caught up with them. “Boy, I'm tired.” Both collapsed and fell asleep.

With them out cold Neo came out of hiding. “....Glad that’s over.” He sighed before picking up both onto his shoulders. Thanks to is developing muscles, picking them up was not much of an issue. He was grateful Hop Pop was lighter than Anne.

He walked into the house with Sprigit and Polly waiting. “wow….I cant believe it actually worked.” Polly spoke in surprise.

“Mission accomplished!” Sprigit cheered.

Neo turned to Polly. “Can you strike her in the head for me?” Without a word the tadpole whacked her sister in the head hard. “Thank you.”

“Ow.” The red frog winced while rubbing her bump. “What was that for?”

“...For nearly getting me killed.” Neo replied bluntly. “Next time you come up with something like this, do it yourself.” He set Hop Pop down to them. “Now take your grandpa to bed. I’ll take Anne.”

“Okay.” The pair repiled, as he handed to elder frog to them as he took Anne down into the basement.

He carried her bridal style now, approaching her futon. Anne shifted in his arms, nestling into his chest with a gentle snore. He sighed lightly before setting her down on her futon. He pulled the blanket over her afterwards. He gazed at her sleeping form, her peaceful expression while sleeping with a small smile on her face. 

“....why did things have to be like this between us?” Neo whispered softly. “Why did we have to drift apart? Should we have done anything differently?”

Anne shifted and turned in her sleep with a mumble. “.....Neo.” The boy felt his heart skip a beat hearing his name from her. He felt a small glimmer of hope, maybe, just maybe they can work things out in the end.

He gently brushed her hair back a bit. “....sweet dreams Anne.” He spoke before walking to his futon for sleep as well. The embers of home now are a good bit stronger within the storm of hate. But both will see that rekindling lost broken friendship will be harder than they will ever imagine.

Chapter Text

The start of a new day began for the frogs and humans. Neo was walking back after another hard work out with Evelyn and Hoppi. He was getting used to their combined training a bit, but still difficult. Though, he can feel the effects of his training bearing fruits.

“Least my lungs aren't burning as much as before.” He breathed while drying his hair with a towel he had on. “And i'm getting along nicely with Hoppi, she’s pretty nice like Evelyn said.” he heard a rustling and whishing noise. “Huh? What is-”

*Swish! Thump!*

All color in Neo’s face left him as a green bug scythe was embedded into the tree he was near. It wouldn't have been so bad, just a startle…only that the garden tool was around his neck almost like a noose when the tool embedded around him.

“...I think I saw my life flash before my eyes.” The silverette paled shakily.

He heard rustling and Anne’s voice. “Sorry about your hat.” She spoke as she and Sprigit came out of the brush. She looked up and saw the scythe. “Oh there is-” She froze up seeing the sight of Neo almost with his head cut off. “...Oh crap.”

“Holy bugs!” Sprigit gasped as the two ran up to him and pulled him from the garden tool. “Neo, are you okay?”

“....I almost made a mess in my pants….” Neo gulped.

“Uh…sorry about that.” The frog girl apologized. “We were playing baseball with a watermelon and well…the scythe slipped from Anne’s hands.”

“And you guys didn’t think to use a big stick!?” The human boy yelled making the frog girl wince. “You nearly cut my head off!”

“It was an accident!” Anne defended. “How were we supposed to know you were coming down from this path!?”

“You always never think things through Anne! You’re gonna get someone killed at this rate!” Neo yelled in her face.

“Well excuse me for-!” She started before pausing. “Wait.”

“No! I am not gonna wait for another exu-mph!” Neo was cut off when she clasped a hand on his mouth.

“Shut up and listen.” Anne whispered. they were silent a moment before a cat’s meow rang out.

Neo pulled her hand back and blinked. “Is that…a cat meowing?”

“And it sounds like its in trouble!” The human girl gasped.

The three ran to the source of the noise before seeing giant wasps, three of them surrounding something trapped in the mud, impaling their stingers to hit the black creature trapped.

Seeing the giant wasps, Neo paled again before backing up. “Nonononono! Anything but those!”

“What's the matter?” Sprigit asked.

“Ooooooooh right.” Anne realized before mentioning. “Neo has a severe allergy to Wasp Stings.”

“It's only them, I got stung once and my whole body broke out into hives.” Neo gulped. “Sorry guys, I'm tapping out on this one.”

“Sure, you just hang back.” The red frog assured him. She pulled out her slingshot as Anne rushed in. She grabbed the black creature from the mud and fell back. 

“Gotcha.” She beamed before the three wasps came down and impaled their stingers, venom seeping from them on impact. “Oh gotta go!” She quickly crawled away.

Before the wasps chased her, rocks struck them as they drew confused and dizzy. The rocks slung from Sprigit with her slingshot. “Take that buzz brains! Go sting on someone your own size!”

“Lets go!” Anne yelled running past her and back into the forest.

“Sprigit out!” The frog jumped back and followed with Neo behind them.

They got a good distance while panting. “....im gonna be having nightmares about those things for weeks.” Neo breathed. “I hate them so much.”

“Well, the important thing is, the little guy is safe.” Anne smile while looking at the creature she had in hand. She then gasped and squealed with joy and glee, eyes shimmering.

“What's wrong, did you get stung?!” Sprigit shouted in panic before pulling the scythe that was still embedded out of the tree. “We’ll have to amputate!”

“No.” Anne put her hand on the tool before she took her phone out. “This Caterpillar looks exactly like my cat Domino from back home.” She showed the picture of her cat then the caterpillar, a striking resemblance next to the extra legs as it mewled like a cat as well.

“Holy crap its uncanny.” Neo gawked.

“I loved my cat more than anything in the world. She was irreplaceable.” Anne smiled before hugging said caterpillar. “And now I found a replacement. Let's take her home with us!”

“Eh I don’t know Anne.” Sprigit replied unsure. “That's a wild animal, i'm not sure bringing it home is a good idea.”

“Psss, thats ridiculous.” Anne nuzzled the creature as it purred. “My cat back home was a stray before I adopted her. All it takes is love, patience and…and love.”

“You said love twice.” The frog girl mentioned.

“Anne, I'm gonna have to agree with Sprigit on this.” Neo chimed in. “There's a difference between a stray and wild animal. Besides, we’re still new to this world. We don't know if this thing is dangerous or not.”

“Oh you're sounding as paranoid as Hop Pop.” Anne waved him off. 

“Still…” Sprigit spoke unsure. Anne held the caterpillar to her. The cat-like bug gave that cheshire cat smile and licked her cheek. “....sold!”

“Just like that?” Neo blanched.

“Its settled.” Anne beamed before setting the cat bug, taking the tool and moved it around it. “I hereby dub thee, Domino 2.” She rest the tool on her shoulder. “Come on girl, lets go home.”

They walked ahead a bit, but looked back to see the creature standing there a moment before flopping to the side.

“Uh, is it broken?” Sprigit questioned.

“Hang on, I got an idea.” The Thai-American handed Neo the garden tool and dug in her bag. She pulled out a small toy mouse. “This always works on Domino 1 without fail.” She waved the toy around, which the caterpillar's eyes widened in excitement before getting up and followed. “That's it girl, you can do it.”

“...I want it, give it to me.” the red frog spoke in a trance watching the toy.

Neo followed while feeling a bad gut feeling in his stomach. Yes, he admitted, the caterpillar was very cute and like a cat, but something isn't sitting well about it. Considering most insects try to kill you on a regular basis in the world. 

They got back to the house before Anne turned to them. “Wait here.” She went inside to talk with Hop Pop.

As they waited, Neo and Sprigit looked at Domino 2 who was mewling and looking at the pair with its doopy expression. The silence was awkward for a moment before Sprigit turned to Neo. “Soooooooooo….you have a pet back home?”

Neo sighed a bit. “Sadly no. My mom is allergic to animals that shed their fur.”

“Oh that stinks.” The frog girl spoke sadly.

“What about you? You and your sister had pets before?” He wondered.

“Yeah, though…we don’t really care for their other needs besides cuddling and snuggling.” Sprigit admitted sheepishly. “Hop Pop normally got stuck with those things.”

“What kind of pet did you guys have?” Neo asked.

“A spider, we called him Charlie Bigbottom.” She replied.

“Hehe, funny name.” The silverette chuckled.

The door opened as Anne stepped out with the sound of Hop Pop rambling. “Plan B. We need to sneak Domino 2 inside.”

“Uh guys?” They turned to Sprigit as Domino 2 was biting her leg. “Should we be worried about this?”

“That is what is called play biting.” Anne clarified. “Isn’t it cute?”

“Yeeeeah it looks like she's tasting me.” The frog girl spoke as the caterpillar was licking her leg.

“....Anne, I'm really thinking we shouldn't do this.” Neo spoke while seeing a few red flags about this. “Let's just take her back into the forest where she belongs.”

“No way, trust me, I know cats.” Anne stated proudly.

“Anne, its not a cat, its a caterpillar, a bug.” The silver haired boy clarified. “And most bugs we’ve encountered in the wild either want to kill us or eat us or both.”

“Will you stop being so paranoid for once?” The Thai-American argued. “Look at her.” They glanced at Domino, nibbling Sprigits leg still.

Neo couldn’t help but facepalm at this. “...Okay fine, but if it turns out this thing is highly deadly, don’t complain when I say I told you so.”

“Yeah yeah yeah, whatever.” She waved off. They opened the door as Hop Pop still ranted about Charlie Bigbottom. Sprigit waved them in, which the two moved quietly. 

Just as they reached the basement door, Domino 2 in Anne’s arms sneezed, alarming the group.

“What's that?” Hop Pop questioned snapping to where they were only for them to be gone.

Sprigit quickly came into view before the elder got curious. “Uh Hey Pop Hop, what's the worst thing that Charlie Bigbottom ever did? Since we're talking about him.”

“Heh, now can I even choose!” Hop Pop remarked. “Jumping out in front of Bessy and overturning the wagon, getting tarantula hair everywhere! Then there was a time he put a hole in the roof.” He pointed the ceiling that had a hole in it.

“Where did that even happen again?” Sprigit wondered as the two humans snuck to the basement door.

“You blind? the big hole right there!” The elder frog stated pointing at said hole.

“I dont see it.” His granddaughter lied.

“Right there!” Hop pop shouted pointing harder.

The two humans snuck into the basement as they climbed down. Anne squeals while hugging Domino 2. “Welcome to your new home Domino 2.” Her caterpillar mewled with her tongue out.

“...Will admit, that is one doppy caterpillar.” Neo commented. “But Anne, I really think we should consider this. I just don't want things to go south again.”

“Come on Neo, at least try to think more positive.” She defended while holding Domino 2 out to him. “Look, does this face look like something a big scary monster bug would have?”

“...You're not gonna stop are you?” The silverette questioned flatly.

“Nope.” She mused before walking to her futon to play with her new pet.

‘Oi vey.’ Neo mentally sighed.

********

The next morning came as Neo’s alarm went off. He moaned and turned it off as he sat up. “Nnnngh.” He stretched with his arms out, only for something sticky to snag into them. “What the?” he pulled his arms back and saw them covered in what looked like webs. “Webs?”

The door opened as Sprigit poked her head in. “Guys, you awake?”

“I am.” Neo answered while getting up while brushing the webs off. “Sprigit turn the lights on please.”

“Got it.” She replied, hitting a mushroom as it lit up the basement, to their surprise there were webs all over the place. “What the heck?”

“Did we get a spider infestation overnight?” The boy questioned in surprise.

They turned to the futon where Anne was sleeping before they approached. They pulled the sheet back seeing the girl sleeping and Domino 2 on her lap.

“Anne, wake up.” Sprigit spoke while shaking her.

“Huh?” The human girl snorted awake.

“What happened? Are you okay?” The red frog questioned in concern.

“Yeah totally. Domino 2 just had a bit of a rough first night indoors.” Anne answered before yawning. She turned and revealed many cat scratch marks on the side of her face and back.

“Yeesh.” Sprigit winced before looking around the mess. “Hop Pop is definitely gonna notice something.”

“Oh this is nothing.” The Thai-American assured before taking out the mouse toy. “We just have to keep an eye on her while shes adjusting.” The caterpillar mewled and played with the toy. “Isnt that right Domino 2?” The caterpillars pupils widen as its gaze wasn’t on the toy but on Sprigit, then the frog girl was hit in the face by a clump of web from said bug. “That just means she loves you.” She smiled and kissed the bugs head.

“Weird way to say that.” Neo commented while helping Sprigit get the webbing off her face.

Both left her at her own accord as the frog girl spoke. “Neo, something doesn't feel right about this.”

“Is it the fact that Domino 2 keeps on looking at you like you're a piece of meat?” Neo asked.

“Yeah.” She nodded. “I mean she is cute but still…”

“I get what you mean Sprigit, something in my gut keeps telling me that bugs aren't as harmless as they seem to be.” The boy replied. “But Anne is too buried in kitty love to think.”

“I just hope this doesn't blow up in our faces later.” Sprigit spoke in worry.

“Something is telling me it will.” He nodded with a sigh.

********

Through the whole day, Anne took care of Domino 2, giving her a cat tower and feeding her, though at times she snuck out and tended to try and eat the Plantars, but managing to stop it before things went south. Despite the major red flags the caterpillar was giving off, Anne ignored them.

As for Neo, he let Anne handle it herself while he did his usual routines of training and hanging with Evelyn and Hoppi. After a session of working out, night fell as Neo was at Evelyn’s house.

“A caterpillar?” Evelyn blinked as Neo guzzled some cold water down when they finished their evening work out.

“Yeah and I kid you not, it was the spitting image of Anne’s pet cat back home.” Neo added. “Still, I been getting major red flags looking at it.”

“Well, caterpillars are pretty harmless. Some even think of them as good pets.” The green frog girl hummed with a hand on her chin. “....well, at least while they remain caterpillars.”

“You think that little furry critter will evolve into something bad?” He asked with worry growing in his chest.

“Well, it depends on the caterpillar itself.” She reasoned. “Some become harmless butterflies or moths, others…well, they do what they can to eat their favorite prey.” She walked to a shelf with books. “I think I have an encyclopedia of the caterpillar species and what they become.” She roamed her finger down the list. “I think its….aha.” She grabbed said book and brought it to Neo, setting it down. The book cover had a few caterpillars on it, a butterfly and moth named “Amphibia Caterpillar Encyclopedia”.

“Hmm guess its time to see what kind of caterpillar Domino 2 is.” Neo hummed as he opened the book and started flipping through pages. “Hmmmm…” He got to a section of hairy caterpillars and looked through each one that had different colors. “No…no….no…oh that one is creepy…” he flipped the next page as he locked onto the black caterpillar with white spots. “Ah, here it is.” He looked closer. “...Coastal Killapillar…highly dangerous…aphibavores…typically a black color…. It will develops white spots just before reaching full maturity....Oh crap.” Without thinking, Neo jumped off the couch and bolted out of the door.

Evelyn stood there a bit stunned and grew worried. “....I hope it's not too late. Be careful neo.”

Neo panted while running back to the house as fast as he could. “Good thing those workouts and underwater breaths are working in my favor.” He arrived before barging through the door. “Anne! Sprigit! Hop Pop!?” He darted to the door to the basement and yanked it open before jumping down. A foul smell hit his nose, making him wince before seeing the trio. “Guys!” 

They turned as he came up. “Neo, did you know anything about Anne and Sprigit bringing a pet into this house?” Hop Pop demanded.

“Yeah, and I just found out what it is.” Neo gulped. “A Coastal Killapiller.”

“A what!?” Hop Pop yelled in panic.

“Uh…sensing something is wrong.” Sprigit spoke in worry of the rising panic.

“Our fluffy little kitty bug happens to be a highly dangerous amphibavore, and who happened to be near the end of its metamorphosis!” Neo shouted. “We need to get rid of it before it-” His eyes fell to what looked like a cocoon opened, the foul smell coming from it as he paled. “...Too late.”

A woosh echoed around them as they froze up. A chitter behind them as something dropped to the ground. Slowly turning, they saw a large moth creature with the head of a cat, red bug eyes and covered in white fur and blood orange moth wings emerged to the air while screeching.

The four screamed in terror as Anne breathed. “Domino 2 is that you?”

“Shh, these things respond to sound.” Hop Pop hushed. “Let's back away slowly…and quietly.”

The four started to back up slowly trying not to make a sound, but the door upstairs slammed open with Polly there calling out loudly. “Hey family! What's happening in here!?”

“Dammit Polly!” Neo yelled in anger and panic.

The killer bug screeched out causing Polly to scream in terror with Domino 2 making strong winds as Hop Pop shouted. “Run kids!”

“I don't wanna die in a basement!” Sprigit yelled as they bolted.

Neo got to the stairs next before darting back to see Anne slowly approaching the moth. “Domino 2, it's me. Anne.”

“Anne, what are you doing!? Run!” Neo yelled.

“We bonded, I gave you treats. You gave me dead things.” Anne continued as Domino 2 frowned a bit and landed as she got closer. “Don’t you remember?” She sets her hand on the cat moth’s fluffy face. However the moth screeched, making Anne scream in shock as the frog eater shoved past her and knocked Neo back while going up the stairs. “No wait! Come back!”

Neo got up while shaking his head before hearing the three frog’s upstairs screaming in horror. “The Plantars!”

The duo ran up stairs before they saw Domino 2 tossing the family in the air repeatedly as they screamed in terror.

“It's gonna eat them after it plays with them!” Neo spoke in panic.

“Plays with them.” Anne repeated before realization strikes. “That's it!” As Domino 2 finished playing with them, she screeched with a mouth full of teeth ready to eat them. “Hey! Domino 2! Over here!” The cat moth stopped and turned to see Anne holding up the toy mouse, she shook it as the bell jingled. The frog killer’s eyes lit up before it quickly rushed at the human girl. “...Oh crud.”

Anne bolted as Domino 2 chased after her. Neo ran to the frogs, covered in webs as he pulled some off Hop Pop. “You guys okay?”

“We're fine.” He replied. “Go help Anne.”

“Okay.” the human boy nodded before quickly rushing out of the hole the bug monster created when it chased Anne.

He caught up and found them at a cliff overlooking the forest. Anne sighed while facing her once bug friend. “Oh Domino 2, I thought I could change you. But I guess I was wrong. Im sorry I couldn't make it work…” She glanced at the mouse for a moment, reliving the memories she shared with the caterpillar before tearing up. She smiled a bit fondly before breathing. “...It's time to go!” She then threw the toy over the cliff, Domino 2 flew after it, deep into the forest below. Anne was on her knees with the wind blowing gently. “Sayonara Domino 2.”

She knelt there a moment before getting up with a sad sigh. She turned to head back, only to see Neo before her a few feet away. His expression was anything but sympathy. No, he was pissed. She only glared a bit before trying to walk past him. “I dont wanna hear it Neo.”

He suddenly grabbed her shoulder and spun her to face him. “Well you’re gonna hear it anyways.” He spoke irritated and angry. “I told you not to take that damn caterpillar from the wild, but did you listen? No! And because of not listening to me, The Plantars almost became that things dinner, all because of YOU!”

In her own anger, Anne shoved him to the ground. “I get it already! Excuse me for trying to have something to remind me of home and missing my cat!”

“I miss home as much as you do dammit!” He yelled while getting back up. “But you don't see me going around picking up wild bugs and creatures that want to eat us! You never think these things through!”

“Everytime I keep hearing from you, its always a damn complaint! Im sick of it!” The Thai-American shot back in his face. “Its no fucking wonder your own dad couldnt stand staying around you or your mom!”

Neo felt his heart stop dead while his eyes widen in shock. The subject of his father was very touchy to him, Anne knowing this from her mother years back. The shock soon slowly developed into rage, his body shaking while his fists clenched hard, knuckles going white. “....take…that….back.”

“No can do. When its out, it stays out.” She stated while turning and walking off. “No wonder he left you and your mom for another woman.”

That was enough to finally tip off the fury Neo had bottled up. “AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” He lunged at her, catching her off guard as he tackled her to the ground. “YOU HAVE NO RIGHT INTO SAYING THAT!!!!”

The two threw fists into each other while rolling around back to the house. “YOU’RE THE ONE WHO STARTED ALL THIS!!” Anne yelled while striking him in the cheek.

“YOU’RE THE ONE WHO BROUGHT US HERE IN THE FIRST PLACE YOU FUCKING BITCH!” He roared while slamming her head into the ground.

Anne kicked him in the gut as he grunted in pain. “I'M NOT THE ONE WHO STARTED THIS FIGHT!”

Neo flipped her around and slammed a knee into her back pinning her. “NO BUT I’LL BE THE ONE TO FINISH IT!”

The commotion of their fight brought the Plantars outside. “What in sam hill is going on out here!?” Hop Pop demanded before the three gasped seeing the two humans struggling and throwing strikes into one another.

“Neo! Anne!” Sprigit yelled in horror as the three ran to them to stop their fight. “Guys stop fighting!”

“That's enough you two! Break it up!” Hop Pop yelled as the family managed to pull the pair away from each other with Hop Pop and Polly holding Neo back with Sprigit doing the same with Anne. “What in the sam-hill has gotten into you two?”

“Ask the fucking bitch of the group and you’ll find out!” Neo yelled while tempting to go at Anne again.

“Why not get the answer from the asshole who complains about everything!?” Anne shot back.

“Fuck you! I never should saved you from those Lampreys!” The silverette boy barked.

“Well I never needed your help!” The Thai-American snarked. “Why don't you go be a nuisance someplace else!? We don't need you around here!”

“You know what!? I will!” Neo yanked from Hop Pop’s grasp and stormed into the house.

The frogs were sunned with shock seeing such fury between both humans. Sure they have had their moments, but nothing ever this extreme. Neo soon came out with his bag and other things as he stomped past them.

“Neo, you’re really leaving?” Sprigit asked sadly and worried.

The young man stopped a moment as he spoke. “Sorry Sprigit, I just can’t stay around here.” Neo replied his anger not aimed at her. “I refuse to stay under a roof with HER of all people.” He shot a nasty glare at Anne who glared back. “I wished our mothers never introduced us to each other! My life would have been better without you!”

“I feel the same way!” Anne shot back. “Now I don't have to see your damn face around me again!”

“That I am fine with!” Neo yelled.

“FINE!”

“FINE!” Both turned and stormed off, Anne going back in the house while Neo walked down the path to town.

The three frogs looked between Anne and Neo before Polly spoke. “...well that escalated from 1 to 100 REAL fast.”

“I've never seen the two of them so angry before.” Hop Pop breathed.

Sprigit was the most effected, growing very fond of the two together before turning to her grandfather. “Hop Pop…why did this have to happen? I don't want them to be fighting like this.”

“I don’t know Sprigit.” The elder frog spoke sadly. “But it's not our business to butt into. Neo and Anne need to sort this out on their own. They’ll come around eventually.”

“...I hope.” The red frog frowned.

******

Evelyn at her home finished her night stretches before sighing with a soft tone. “Hope Neo is okay. Well, better turn in for the night.” Before she started going upstairs, a few soft knocks came from her door. “....Who could that be at this hour?” she walked to the door and opened it. She blinked seeing the young silver haired boy. “Neo, why are you here at..this…” She trailed off while seeing his expression on his face. Anger, hurt, and sorrow. Eyes fighting to hold back tears from forming while his body trembled a bit. “....Come in…”

She brought Neo inside and shut the door. They came to the couch and sat down. Evelyn looked at him in worry. “....what happened?” He said nothing while keeping his head down. “....something happened between you and Anne?” He nodded slowly. “....you wanna talk about it?” He shook his head. 

Evelyn sighed softly, not wanting to pry into what happened. She was worried for Neo, growing fond of the young human. She just pulled him into her arms and hugged him. When she did, the floodgates opened, Tears streamed down his cheeks as he weakly sobbed leaning against the green frog.

Even despite her effort, Evelyn can tell he was still holding back his pain. ‘...what did Anne do to hurt him like this?’ She thought in worry. But she put it aside for now while she rocked him and hushed gentle words in his ear. For a half hour, Evelyn just held and comforted her friend. The sobs soon fell to small whimpers, soon followed by a gentle snore. ‘He cried himself to sleep.’

She pulled back, seeing the sleeping face of the silverette. Gently, the frog girl laid him back on the couch with his head supported by a pillow. She grabbed a blanket and set it over him. Once he was all set she brushed his hair aside. “Get some rest bud, you need it.” She got up and went upstairs to sleep as well.

*********

Morning arrived as Neo moaned softly. His eyes opened slowly as he yawned and sat up. He grew aware of his surroundings, he was in Evelyn’s living room. It took him a second to realize what happened last night and the fight he had with Anne. Neo felt anger and sadness against Anne, the way she brought up a bad memory of his father and what he and his mom went through and how she knew how painful it was to him. It showed how far up her own selfishness she is.

He heard footsteps come down and saw Evelyn in her orange nightgown. She saw him up, smiling a tad and approached him. “Hey bud.”

“...hey.” He replied in a low tone while looking away.

“...Still hurts, doesn't it?” the brunette frog asked. He nodded as she sat next to him. “I wont pry and ask what happen, but know I really care for you.” She set a gentle hand on his own. “If you ever need to talk with someone, anything that is on your mind, I’ll be here to listen.”

“....Thanks.” Neo spoke softly while squeezing her hand gently. “....it's a lot to ask, but…can I stay here for a while? Least till I make enough copper coins to buy my own place?”

Evelyn gave a gentle smile. “You don't need to push yourself that hard to find a place, Neo.” Her hand gently squeezed his back in assurance. “You’re welcome to stay here as long as you like.”

“...You're too kind Evelyn.” The sliverette said with a small smile.

“Oh come here you big softie.” She cooed while hugging him in her arms again. Neo returned it, welcoming her warm comforting embrace he desperately needs. Neo didnt know what the future lies now, but at least it was a new start.

********

The whole day, Evelyn stayed with Neo and comforted him with what he needed. They didn't train that day, the frog girl wanting to give Neo some time to gather his mind and heart. In the time she's know him, she never seen him so broken, normally pretty strong willed though showed his vulnerable side.

Hoppi grew a bit worried when two friends didn't come to training that day so she went to see them. When she did, Evelyn explained something bad occurred between him and Anne and how devastated he was. The aquamarine frog quickly understood this, even comforting him herself, knowing he needs support right now. Neo was beyond grateful for Hoppi for that, knowing he had another friend to be there for him.

A new day arrived with Neo waking up in the guest bedroom. Evelyn was happy enough to let him crash in the room during his stay. It was better than being in a basement with the person he hates.

He got out of bed and walked downstairs. He smelled breakfast cooking and entered the kitchen. Evelyn, even Hoppi was there helping her. After what happened, Hoppi started to come by and visit more often to check on Neo and spend more time with him and Evelyn. “Morning.” He greeted softly.

“Morning Sleepy head.” Evelyn greeted back with a smile.

“Hey bucko, sleep well?” Hoppi asked with her own smile.

“As best as I could.” He replied as he took a seat at the table. The two brought him some pancakes without flies and syrup, a cold glass of cowpiller milk and eggs. “Thanks.” 

The three ate in comfortable silence for a while before Evelyn spoke. “So Neo, you good getting back into working out? We won't rush you if you need more time to cope and collect yourself.”

“...I'm okay with that.” He spoke, knowing he needs something to focus on to center himself. “Plus I think working out again will help relieve the anger and sadness I still carry inside me.”

“Yeah, better than bottling it up.” Hoppi commented.

“We'll take it slow, and if you need to stop, let us know.” The green frog girl smiled.

A small smile formed on his lips. “....I'm glad I met you two. It makes me happy that i'm not alone anymore.”

Both smiled as they each took one of his hands as Evelyn spoke soothingly. “You're never alone.”

“We got your back, no matter what.” Hoppi added. His smile grew before he pulled both girls in and hugged them both. The two of them returned it, rubbing his back soothingly.

*******

For the last few hours, Neo trained and vented his anger and sadness out with punching bags, swimming and lifting weights. It was therapeutic for him to get it out in a healthy way while the girls keep encouraging him to keep going, but stood ready if he ever wished to stop.

They returned to the house in the early evening while Neo wiped his head with a towel with a soft sigh. “Feeling better?” Evelyn asked him.

“Uh huh.” He nodded, sounding in a better mood. “It felt good to vent my frustrations out.”

“Glad we were there to help.” Hoppi smiled while patting his back. “Now that we're done for today, why not we do something fun together and relax?”

“Okay.” He replied not minding what they had in mind for fun.

Evelyn perked up and asked. “Oh, do you have anything on your phone that would be interesting for us to do?”

This made him perk as well. “Actually there is.” he took said phone out and opened one of his apps which showed a variety of small images of humans or creatures.

“Oh whats this?” Hoppi wondered as he two leaned in to the screen.

“This is my Anime App. It has a variety of different shows we can watch.” Neo spoke. “And I have a show you two might like.” He rummaged through his collection before choosing a series with a young teen with others fighting villains with super powers.

“Oooooo, this looks so cool.” Evelyn beamed with shining eyes.

“Yeah, makes me wish we had something like this around here.” Hoppi added.

“Wanna do a marathon? You two would really love this show.” Neo offered with a mused smile. “Plus, one of the side characters has frog based attributes.”

“Heck ya!” Both beamed out. 

After getting some drinks and snacks, they sat at the couch together as Neo set his phone down sideways. “Okay here we go.” 

He hit play as the anime started up, beginning with a young child standing up to a few others crying. “Why are you being so mean? You’re making him crying Kacchan! If you don't stop! I’ll uh…I’ll stop you myself!”

“You really wanna play hero? Theres no way you can be one without a quirk…Deku.” One of the other children mocked. Evelyn and Hoppi munching on some of the snacks, fully entranced to the show.

‘Hehe looks like this world got their first otakus.’ Neo mentally chuckled.

*****

Throughout the whole evening, The trio watched the anime series with rapt attention. Evelyn and Hoppi fall in love with the show, finding the main character adorable and how dedicated he was to being a hero. They got to the point where the villains attacked while one guy was about to disintegrate him and the frog girl they really have fond for due to her frog abilities and her bluntness.

Hoppi and Evelyn clinging to Neo with panic. “No no no no! They cant kill off Tsu already!” Hoppi spoke in panic.

“She hasn’t become a hero yet!” Evelyn added in fear.

Then the scene changed to the doors exploding out as a large buff man with blonde hair stepped in with the other characters feeling relieved. “Have no fear you’re safe…I am here!” 

“ALL MIGHT!” The pair cheered in happiness and relief.

The episode came to the end as Neo chuckled. “And its only gonna get more intense from there.” He reached for his phone and put it to sleep. “But I think that's enough for tonight.”

“Awww.” Both groaned in disappointment.

“I know, but we can watch more tomorrow. Can't rush these things.” He chuckled in amusement as he got up and headed upstairs. “Night girls.”

“Night.” Both waved with disappointment.

When Neo was upstairs, both plopped back on the couch while Hoppi groaned, holding her head. “Uuuuugh this is killing me. I won't be able to sleep with that cliffhanger over me.”

“No kidding, I want to know how they are gonna beat the villains.” Evelyn agreed. “I mean will Shigaraki really still kill Izuku and Tsu or will All Might stop them and defeat Nomu?”

“Is this what humans go through?” The pinkette frog girl questioned.

“Maybe…” The brunette frog hummed. 

********

Night fell to silence while Neo was fast asleep in his bed snoring softly. But his door slowly clicked open and opened slowly. Two shadow figures creeping ever so slowly to the nightstand where his phone was laying. One of the figures carefully picked up the phone, Neo mumbled in his sleep making them freeze before he turned over into a different position. They sighed in relief and snuck back out of the room, shutting the door silently.

The two figures, revealing to be Evelyn and Hoppi plopped on the couch close together while opening the app and the series. “We’ll only watch the next episode and then we'll go to bed.” The green frog clarified.

“Yeah, that should satisfy our questions.” Hoppi agreed. They started up the next episode with excited expressions.

*******

Neo moaned softly as he woke up while yawning and sat up. “Mmmmmmm, strange. Figured I’d hear my phone go off at some point…” He looked to the end table only to see it was bare. “What the? Where’s my phone? I put it right here before going to bed.” he looked under the bed but nothing.

He got out and walked out the bedroom and came downstairs. “I really hope I didnt-” He paused before seeing the sight of Evelyn and Hoppi sitting on the couch snoring softly while leaning against each other. In their hands was his phone. “...Oh…guess they couldn’t wait.” he grew a small fond smile before approaching them. He tenderly took his phone before grabbing a nearby blanket and covered them both. “Sleep tight you otakus.”

He stepped outside to do some morning stretches and exercise before checking his phone. When he did, the top right beeped and flickered red a bit, showing the battery percentage at 6%.

“Oh crap, how much did they watch?” Neo cursed knowing his phone had a good amount of charge before going to bed. He checked the app and blinked by the recents. “....wow, they made it halfway through season 2.” He was honestly impressed by their dedication.

*******

The smell and sound of breakfast waffed and awoke the two frog girls on the couch. Both of them sleepily opened their eyes and yawned. “Mmmmmm, morning already?” Evelyn asked while rubbing her eyes.

“We must have zonked out at some point.” Hoppi guessed while scratching her head.

“You two certainly did.” They looked up and saw Neo with a mused smile and set two insect protein shakes to them. “Guess you two couldn't wait till morning huh?”

“Oh…guess we watched more than we thought.” The brunette spoke sheepishly.

“Sorry bud…guess we couldn't help ourselves.” The aquamarine frog smiled sheepishly.

“Its fine, I know my way around a binge or two.” He assured them.

The two took their shakes and chugged them while Neo finished making their food and settled it for them. “Sorry if it might taste different. It's my first time cooking with insects…ew, they’re gross when cut up.”

“It's alright, we really appreciate you making us breakfast.” Hoppi beamed as both took their breakfast and ate. “Hmm, not bad for your first attempt.”

“My mom taught me how to cook when I was old enough.” Neo admitted sheepishly. “Probably not as good as her but it's enough to get by.”

“She's a good woman.” Evelyn giggled. “So after we finish breakfast and do some light training, think we can continue watching the anime?”

Neo rubbed his neck a bit embarrassed. “....i'm afraid that wont be for a long while.”

“What do you mean?” Hoppi asked.

He took his phone out and turned it on before turning it to the two. “See this?” He pointed to the little box flashing red. “That shows how much power is left on my phone. When it’s fully drained, it wont work anymore. From how much you two watched last night, it pretty much drained every bit.”

“Oh no, we are so sorry Neo.” The brunette frog quickly apologized with guilt.

“Hey hey, no crying over spilled milk.” He chuckled before putting his phone away. “Right now I just need to find a solution to get power back to my phone so we can keep watching the anime.”

“What kind of power does your phone need?” Hoppi wondered.

“We need Electricity.” Neo spoke.

Evelyn hummed with a hand on her chin. “Well…thats really hard to come by since we don't use it.” She perked up. “But I think I know someone who might now how to get some.” Her face fell to a bit of a nervous and sheepish. “But…you might not like it.”

“Who can help?” Neo wondered. The brunette gave him the knowing expression of who shes talking about. “....Its Hop Pop isn’t it?” she nodded slowly as the silverette groaned loudly. “And just when I was enjoying my time away from that place.”

“You don't like the plantars?” The aquamarine frog tilted her head.

“No no no, they are great people…it's just who’s living with them.” He quickly replied, frowning at the last part.

“....oooooooh.” She realized with a hint of worry.

Evelyn stood and set a hand on his shoulder. “Look, I know you’re still not wanting to talk with Anne, but you don't need to say anything to her. We’ll go see Hop Pop, find the solution to get power back to you’re phone and we’ll get it and come home. Short and simple.”

“Knowing my luck it won’t be like that.” Neo sighed.

“Please Neo?” His first friend pleaded with glittering eyes and a quivering lip.

“...Why the puppy dog eyes?” He blanched weakly. She leaned to him as he looked away with a groan. “....dammit, okay fine.”

“Yes.” Evelyn grinned, breaking out of her look.

He sighed while rubbing his eyes. “How can you look that adorable with the puppy dog eye look?”

“You think I'm adorable?” She mused.

His cheeks went red and waved his hands around. “No! That came out wrong! I mean you’re a hot one! Gah! Nononono, I meant you’re plain looking! BAH! I mean…” She and Hoppi bursted into laughter from his words, stumbling as he groaned while hiding his face in his arms. “...I’ll stop talking.”

Hoppi giggled with a grin. “He’s just like Izuku around cute girls.”

“Though minus the general confidence issues.” Evelyn added.

*******

The trio headed to the farm while Neo prepared himself. He wasn't looking forward to facing Anne again under a short time after their fight, but he will suck it up for his two friends and the Plantars. When arriving at the door, Evelyn knocked.

“Just a moment!” They heard Hop Pop call.

Neo took a deep breathe, mentally preparing himself. ‘Just gotta charge my phone and I’ll be seeing Anne less.’

The door opened as Hop Pop was seen with a pan of food in hand. “Well hello Evelyn, Hoppi.” His eyes fell to Neo and grew surprised. “Neo, this is a surprise.”

“Hey Hop Pop.” Neo greeted awkwardly.

“So I assume you’re bunking with Evelyn and Hoppi now huh?” He asked, making the human nod. The elder turned to the pair and a small smile of gratitude. “I appreciate what you both did. He was in bad shape after what happened.”

“Its no problem Hop Pop, we’ve both grown fond of him.” Evelyn smiled back.

“Hmmm, fond of him you say?” He teased with a knowing raised brow.

“Doh! Not this again.” Neo groaned with a blush.

“Well anyways.” He chuckled. “What brings you three here?”

“Well-” Hoppi started.

“Wait What!?” They heard Anne from the family room in shock and panic.

“Oh dear.” Hop Pop groaned before heading in. “Come in you three.”

They stepped inside as Sprigit and Polly joined with confusion from Anne’s outburst. “What's wrong Anne?” Sprigit asked.

“What's all the commotion?” Hop Pop wondered bluntly.

“Why are you yelling?” Polly questioned loudly.

“My battery is low, but It was fine last night when I turned it off.” The human girl spoke as she checked her phone as she scrolled through a list of episodes. “Huh? Watched? Who watched all these episodes and used up all the-” Her phone beeped with a lower battery icon making her panic. “Nonononononono!” she tried hitting the screen to save it, but came too late as her phones last bit of power died out. She grew horrified. “...its gone.”

“Whats gone?” Sprigit asked.

“Everything!” She stated. “My pictures, my texts, my videos of my cat! Now all my memories from home are gone!” She started hyperventilating in a curled up position.

Neo seeing her state and drama of her phone’s battery dead, released a small snort from it. ‘Wow dramatic as always when she can charge it.’

His snort made Anne snap up seeing her ex-best friend. Her face curled to a snarl. “What is HE doing here?”

Evelyn stepped forward before a fight would break out. “Hold on Anne, were not here for a fight. We only came here to ask Hop Pop for help. Neo’s phone is almost out of power as well.”

“Oh! Were you guys watching Suspicion Island too!?” Sprigit beamed thinking the same reason Neo’s phone is almost dead like Anne’s.

“Not really, Neo got us hooked on his anime.” Hoppi replied.

Hearing the name Suspicion Island made Neo scoff a bit. ‘She really introduced them to THAT shitty show? She still has no taste in good entertainment.’

“You got a problem smartass?” Anne asked Neo as she stood from her seat.

“Oh nothing, just how you showed the Plantars one of the most crappy shows ever made.” Neo retorted.

Sprigit and Polly gasped in shock. “You hate Suspicion Island?” Polly asked. “But why?”

“Trust me, you don’t want me to go into a critic rant.” The boy replied simply.

“Yeah i'm sure they don't want to listen to rant with how dramatic you are.” Anne clarified.

“Well at least I have taste in finer shows than that shitty show of nothing but drama and explosions from a cheesey Michael Bay rip off.” The silverette snarked.

Anne gasped loudly before glaring at him. “You take that back! Michael Bay is a great movie director!”

“Sorry as you said last time, once its out, it stays out.” He used her own words while waving her off. “Bet he would roll knowing one of his fans fell to such a shitty show like that garbage.”

Anne growled before tackling Neo. “Ahhhhhh!” Both tumbled and struggled against each other.

“Oh boy, here we go again.” Polly remarked.

The Plantars and two athletic frogs ran to them and managed to separate them while they struggled. “Neo calm down, it's not worth it.” Hoppi spoke, trying to sooth her friend.

“We don’t need you trying to tear her throat out.” Evelyn added while rubbing his back.

“Anne please stop it, I don't wanna see you two fighting.” Sprigit pleaded while holding Anne’s arms.

“There will be no fighting in my house Anne, cool it.” Hop Pop stated pushing the human back.

Both humans finally calmed a bit, but glared daggers at each other a moment before turning away with huffs. “Hmph!”

“Okay now that is settled.” Evelyn spoke. She turned to Hop Pop. “We need your help finding something that can help restore Neo’s phone. We need electricity.”

“Huh?” The plantars blinked confused.

Neo turned to him. “Light from the sky on a stormy night? Loud booms. Zap Zap?”

“Zap Zap?” Hop Pop questioned before perking up. “Oh I think I know what you're talking about, too, to my Study!” The group followed him to the office as he set a large book down on his desk. “I heard talk of a creature called the Zapapede. It lives deep in the misty peaks.” he pointed into his open book. “It zaps its prey with a small spark of lightning…it's pretty cool actually.”

‘So a bug version of an Electric Eel.’ Neo thought.

“Sounds like it's worth a shot.” Anne spoke up. “So how far away is this bug HP?”

“Don’t call me HP.” Hop Pop deadpanned before hopping out his chair. “Its half a days travel, but it shouldn’t be much trouble for this thing.” He pointed at Anne’s phone.

“Oh yeah?” Sprigit slapped his hand back with narrowed eyes. “That's just what Chad Vanderblad said…” She pointed at her grandfather. “Right after he was stabbed in the back by a backstabber! On Suspicion island!”

“Watch where you're pointing that finger.” The elder frog remarked, smacking his granddaughter's hand away.

Polly hopped down between them. “I would never backstab Chad! But one of you two would!” She pointed at both frogs.

“Hey, every time you point, two fingers point back!” Sprigit declared with her fingers wiggling.

Polly looked at her nub hands for a moment before shouting. “That doesn’t make any sense!”

“Will you all shut up already!?” Neo shouted in annoyance as the plantars winced. “Lets just head to the mountain, have this bug charge up my phone so I don't have to be next to HER ever again!” He jabbed a thumb to Anne. She only flipped him off with a glare.

“...lets get going before they tear each other apart.” Evelyn said as she and Hoppi guided Neo out of the study. Anne followed them with the plantar’s covering the rear as they three gave each other glares of suspicion.

*******

The trip to the peaks was mostly quiet for a while, Neo keeping his distance from Anne with her doing the same with Neo. Through halfway through the trip, Sprigit took it upon herself to sing a song about Suspicion Island while playing the violin.

“Rubia, Felica, and Randy, so hot!” Sprigit sang while they walked on the cliff edge.

Neo covered his ears with a twitch of his eye. “I don't know how much more I can listen to this…”

“We’re almost there Neo.” Evelyn assured him.

Anne glanced at Neo with a smug grin. “Can’t handle a little road trip Music? You're gonna keep complaining like you always do?”

“Zip it Boonchuy.” He growled.

As they got to a cliff end, Hop Pop stopped as he pointed ahead. “Look there. There’s one now.” The clouds in the distance moved, showing a large yellow color centipede with curved horns with electricity sparking between said horns. Said bug curled and taking a nap. “A Zapapede.”

“Oh it looks pretty cute.” Anne admitted.

Sprigit stepped onto a small and old rope bridge as it creaked. “Step lightly everyone, it doesn't look like this thing can take much weight.” Hop Pop warned.

The Plantars and Anne started going on the bridge to the other end as Neo sweatdropped. “He says that and they all pile on the bridge.”

“Well as long as they don’t pile on one point it should be fine.” Hoppi reasoned.

As they were crossing, Hop Pop noticed Sprigit yawning which he hummed with narrowed eyes. Anne, seeing this, asked. “Whats up HP?”

“Sprigit looks pretty tired, offly suspicious.” The elder frog spoke suspiciously. “Also don’t call me HP.”

“The old man is a liar but he has a point.” Polly agreed behind Anne’s ankle.

Sprigit took a step before quickly snapping to them with a finger out. “You guys talking scum!?”

“What? No no no no no.” The elder frog spoke while Polly whistled innocently.

“Hmmmmmm.” Sprigit narrowed her eyes before motioning to Anne. “Pssst, Anne.”

The human girl groaned with an eye roll as she passed Hop Pop. “Excuse me HP.” Hop Pop grumbled by the nickname.

She came up to Sprigit who looked back to the frogs and spoke. “I wanna find out who is guilty as much as you do. Let me help you.” She said with an arm around Anne’s shoulder.

“Oh no you don’t!” Polly shouted out accusingly. “You're trying to Chad her into trusting you!”

“And you're trying to Vivica her into not trusting me!” Sprigit stated with the frog family gathered together.

“And look at Hop Pop trying to Randy his way out of this!” the Tadpole girl pointing at her grandfather.

“I don't even know what that means!” The elder clarified.

“...At least you two own up to what you did.” Neo muttered to his friends seeing the family bickering.

“Guys cut it out!” Anne spoke in worry as the bridge was snapping. “You’re gonna-!” The side snapped as they started falling, but two tongues snagged the family and Anne, courtesy of Hoppi and Evelyn.

“Gotcha!” Evelyn stated. The weight of the group started to make them skid a bit. “Oh no!”

Neo quickly grabbed the two by their hands. “I gotcha!”

“But who’s got you?!” Hoppi asked.

Neo realizes this before cursing. “Oh Crap-BASKETS!” He suddenly yelled as they fell over the edge.

The group crashed to the bottom of the chasm with groans of pain from the fall. Anne who landed on a bush groaned out. “Rope Bridge? More like…nope bridge.”

Evelyn rose her head and turned to Hoppi who landed next to her. “You good?”

“Yeah im okay.” She replied. “Luckily we landed on something soft.”

“Mph mph!” A hand patted them both on the sides from below them.

“Huh?” Both blinked as they looked down. Below them was Neo, whose face was buried between their impressive large bosoms. “Oh!” The two quickly got off him.

Neo breathed in deeply and sighed. “Fresh air…”

“Sorry about that Neo. Are you okay?” Hoppi asked as the pair helped him up.

“More or less.” He panted.

Hop Pop groaned before looking down and gasped. “Look down there! More Zapapedes!”

The group came to the cliff and indeed saw more of the bug zappers…more like a mass horde of them while they crackled with electricity.

“Whoa…I think we found the nest.” Evelyin blinked in shock.

“They’re pretty far down.” The elder frog commented.

Anne hummed before snapping her fingers with an idea. “I know, lets link arms and lower someone down like the teens did in episode 8.”

Sprint laughed. “Ha! So we can let Polly drop us to cover her tracks? Just like Vivaca did in the very same episode?!”

“You calling me a Vivica!?” Polly snarled in anger.

“Maaaaaybe-ah!” Sprigit started before her sister tackled her as the pair started throwing fists.

“Kids stop fighting!” Hop Pop shouted in panic.

They didn't listen and kept fighting. Polly gave Sprigit the indian burn trick while Sprigit herself gave Polly the wet willy. Anne, having enough, tried to stop the fight as she came up to them. “Come on guys stop! Serious-gow!” Sprigit’s foot struck her in the cheek, much to Neo’s amusement while hiding a snort.

“Oh sorry Anne, you okay?” Sprigit asked with a sheepish chuckle. No reply came from Anne, but she rolled her sleeve up and yelled before joining the fight herself.

“Well this escalated.” Evelyn sweatdropped.

“Kids no! Stop fighting!” Hop Pop pleaded, but fell on deaf ears. “No! I…uh…” he started sweating before he finally yelled at the top of his lungs. “IT WAS MEEEEE!!!!”

“Huh?” Everyone blinked in surprise.

“You mean…?” Anne started.

“That's right Anne! I watched all the episodes!” The elder admitted. “Every. Single. One!”

“But you hated Suspicion Island.” The human girl stated back.

“Hated it? HATED it!?” Hop Pop exclaimed with a tense expression. “I LOVED IT! Ever since the last episode, I couldn’t sleep! I fell in love with those crazy kids on their crazy island, I couldn't get enough! I did the only thing I could. I snuck out to the living room to watch another episode. I vowed to watch only one, but Suspicion Island had its hooks on me! Before I realized what had happened, I finished the season! With dawn approaching, I covered my tracks and made my escape.”

“Unbelievable/Woah/What a twist.” Anne, Polly and Sprigit spoke in surprise.

Evelyn chuckled sheepishly. “If it makes you feel any better Hop Pop, me and Hoppi did the same with Neo and his phone from the anime we were watching.”

“The cliffhanger was bugging us so we watched the next episode and next thing we’re halfway though the second season.” Hoppi added.

“Huh, guess great minds think alike.” Sprigit spoke with Polly agreeing.

“Well, guess that solves that part.” Anne spoke before looking down at the Zapapedes. “Still, how we gonna get to those zappers without us getting fried?”

Neo hummed before perking up. “Wait.” He quickly set his bag down before rummaging though it. “Come on, come on, please let it be in here.”

“What are you looking for?” Evelyn asked.

“Something that might attract those zappers.” He answered before opening another pocket and rummaged through it. He gasped in joy and pulled it out. “Aha!” In his hand was a magnet.

“A Magnet?” Anne questioned bluntly. “You really think those bugs will come for that little piece of metal? Pu-lease.”

“Oh you’ll see bitch.” Neo muttered with a glare while walking to the cliff edge.

“Ptt, this should be good.” The Thai-American mused with her arms crossed.

Neo held the magnet down the cliff to let the magnet’s positive and negative ends reach out to the bugs. “Come on….come on….” One young Zapapede sensed the pull before looking up to the magnet Neo held. It gave off a chitter to the others as it started climbing the cliff. The others who heard the call and felt the pull locked their plus and minus eyes on the metal pull before climbing the cliff as well. Neo brightened. “Its working!”

“No way.” Anne gawked.

He started backing up with the bugs following. “That's it, right this way little zappers.” He took his phone out and set it down on the ground to let the Zapapedes walk over it to release their electric charge. Seeing this, Anne quickly set hers down as well next to his phone as well. He electric bugs started walking over the phones, their electrical currents releasing and pulsing their power into the electric devices.

The others watched Neo guide the Zapapedes while Evelyn grinned in amusement. “Hehe, well look at that. Looks like these bug zappers like magnets.”

“Definitely something to add to their encyclopedia.” Hoppi agreed.

After a moment when the last Zapapede walked over the phones of the humans, Neo tossed the magnet back into their nest as they quickly followed it. Once they were back down he picked up his phone and checked it. His eyes bulged seeing the power percentage. “Holy shit, 10,000%!?”

“Holy Smokes, that's a lot of percents.” Hop Pop gapped.

Anne picked up her phone, happy to have power back as she turned to the elder frog with a mused smile. “So…you love suspicion Island huh?”

“....Yeah.” The elder admitted embarrassed. “I’m sorry I lied and drained your Memory box, Can you forgive this old silly frog?”

Anne gave him a soft smile. “Hey no hard feelings.”

“Awww.” Sprigit smiled at the make up.

“REALLY glad I didn't push you off a cliff like I was planning to do.” Polly said to her sister.

“Me too Polly, me too.” The red frog beamed blissfully happily.

“Well, glad everything worked out in the end.” Evelyn smiled before noticing something on Neo’s back crawling. “Uh Neo, you got something on your back.”

“Hm?” He turned and blinked to see the young Juvenile Zapapede on his shoulder. “Huh? Where did you come from?”

“Well this is new behavior I never seen before.” Hop Pop spoke with wonder. “Zapapedes don't really interact with others, only their own kind.”

“Why this one though?” Hoppi questioned. “He doesn’t have a magnet anymore.”

The young bug chittered before its horns lit up with electricity. One small pocket of Neos bag wiggled before a few small metal magnet balls floated out to its face. “Oh I forgot I had those in there.” He chuckled in amusement. The zapapede let the balls float around its head, taking in the new magnetic sensation with a happy chitter.

“I think it likes the magnetic current the small balls give off from its electricity.” Hoppi giggled.

“Well electricity and Magnetism go hand in hand.” Neo chuckled as he carefully scratched the juvie Zapapede’s head. Feeling the touch and the organic electric current in Neo’s body, the little bug chittered happily before coming up and nuzzled its cheek against his own. “Hehe, you're pretty cute for a living dynamo.”

“Aww that's cute.” Sprigit dawed.

“I think he should keep it.” Polly suggested.

The idea grew on Neo but turned to Hop Pop for advice. “Hop Pop?”

“Hmmmmm.” he hummed with a hand on his chin. “Well, Zapapedes diet is other bugs smaller than itself. Plus they only attack when threatened, not to mention the little critter has taken a shining to ya.”

Neo smiled and turned to the small bug on his shoulder. “What do you say little guy? Wanna come back with us?” The bug chittered in response and nuzzled him again.

“Are you kidding me!?” Anne spoke out with annoyance and irritation as everyone turned to her. “I couldn't get to keep Domino 2 because of her becoming a giant moth yet HE gets to keep a living bug zapper!?”

“Hey its not like Zapapedes are active predators.” Neo remarked as the young bug was still playing with the ball magnets in its electricity.

“Neo has a point Anne. They don't hunt or eat frogs.” Hop Pop mentioned tot he human girl. “Long as Neo keeps him well fed, shouldnt be much of a problem.”

“Gah! This is so unfair!” The Thai-American girl yelled in frustration.

“Will you just chill out already? Not like I had a pet back home.” The silverette spoke bluntly.

“Oh dont even tell me to chill out asshole!” Anne snapped as she got in his face. “You think having that little pest will-GAYAYAYAYAYA!” She was suddenly shocked with electricity, before falling back. “...Ow…”

Eyes fell to the Zapapede on Neo’s shoulder as it chittered in a threatening manner at Anne while sparking.

“Wow, its already protective of Neo.” Polly commented.

Anne got up and glared at the Zapapede. “Hey! You cant just-GAYAYAYA!” She was shocked again by the bug. “Ow! Will you-” ZAP! “Hey-” ZAP! “Stop-” ZAP! “You little-” ZAP! “Give me a-” ZAP! “Hey that felt pretty nice-” ZAP! “Cut it out will-” ZAP! Anne at this point was smoking while she swayed a bit with a groan. She held her finger up. ZAP! She collapsed with a hide while her eyes swirled.

“Wow, little guy’s got charge.” Hoppi commented.

Neo looked at the downed Thai-American girl before smirking at his new companion. “You are DEFINITELY coming home with me now.”

“What are you gonna call it?” Evelyn asked curiously.

He hummed. “Well, I want something good but not complicated…” He perked up remembering what he called it before. He smiled at the Zapapede. “...Dynamo. That's your new name.”

“Dynamo?” Sprigit asked with a head tilt.

“It's something that makes electricity via magnets.” He explained. “And since it likes magnets so much, it fits.” His newly named Zapapede chittered before letting the magnet balls latch to its body before coiling his neck and nestled down for a small nap. “Guess it's unanimous.”

“Well, let's go home.” Hoppi suggested. “Now that Neo and Anne’s phones are charged up, we can finally resume watching our shows.”

“Good idea, cause if I don’t talk to someone about this season of suspension island i'm gonna explode!” Hop Pop stated.

“Okay okay, keep your head on gramps.” Neo rolled his eyes playfully before Sprigit carried Anne back. He knew things are bound to get interesting with his new pet Zapapede.

Chapter Text

Things became more lively in Evelyn's home after bringing back the juvenile Zapapede from the mountains. Little Dynamo took a great liking to Evelyn, Hoppi and the Plantars, loving the attention they give him. Though, he didn't like Anne at all for the way she treats Neo and tries to argue with him when she has the opportunity. She got zapped every time that happened.

At the house, Neo set a plate down with numerous bugs for Dynamo. “Dynamo! Here boy! Chow time!” There was a chitter before the young Zapapede crawled out before chowing down on his meal.

Evelyn giggled next to Neo. “He's been so well behaved ever since coming back from the mountains. I think Zapapedes should be a recommended pet for us.”

“As long as you don't provoke them.” Hoppi added.

“Maybe carry some metals that electricity is attracted to as well, that might be the big reason Dynamo took a shine to me.” Neo suggested. Dynamo finished his food and chittered with contentment. “You're a little glutton aren’t you?” He knelt and scratched under his chin, making the little bug chitter happily. “But you’re my little glutton. Yes you are. Yes you are.” Dynamo climbed up upon Neo, a few sparks flicking around his body which tickled the young man. “Hehe easy Dynamo, your sparks tickle.”

“Ooooo so precious!” Evelyn squealed with her hands over her chest.

“Probably be just as cute when he’s all grown up.” the pinkette frog giggled.

Neo chuckled as he came up to the pair as he allowed Dynamo to crawl upon the brunette frog girl making her giggle. “And no doubt Dynamo will be a strong protector in adulthood.”

“Hehe, considering he zaps Anne whenever she tries to insult you.” Evelyn mused while petting the little zapper bug.

“One of the many reasons I LOVE this little guy.” Neo grinned with a chuckle. “Maybe when I find a way back home, mom might let me keep him. She's not allergic to insects than normal animals.”

“Can't hurt to try.” Hoppi mused. “So Neo, you plan on getting a Snail mount? It will be good when we might need to travel further distances from home.”

“Hmm true.” He hummed, As snails are one of the many mounts the frogs around town use to get around. “But I don't want just any snail. I want to find one that I can connect with and for us to trust each other.”

“Heck, probably doesn't have to be a snail either, but one option.” Hoppi shrugged.

“Hmmmm, can’t hurt to see what mounts are available.” He hummed before deciding. “Lets go see whats available.”

********

The trio examined the snails and other mounts available to purchase, some frogs either looking or buying them or new reigns. Neo hummed while examining one snail before moving to the next mount which was a caterpillar. “Mmmmm….no.” He shook his head and turned to the duo. “None of these are clicking for me.”

“Sometimes its not easy finding the right mount for yourself.” Evelyn replied.

The eyes of the young man looked around before one mount caught his eye. It made him go wide eyed a bit seeing a snail that was more anthro than the others. A purplish colored body with long twintails going down her head and green eyes. A large shell behind her back where her tail would be and had a thick chubby form.

Hoppi looked where Neo was looking and spoke. “Ah that one. Yeah, she's not exactly popular from other frogs from how different she looks to others.”

“She might be a sub-species of snail or an odd cousin.” The brunette frog added.

Neo watched carefully to the snail-like anthro in her pen. When a few frogs came by eyeing her up, the snail brightened with hope. However, they waved it off and moved on to the next mount available. Her happy expression deflated before plopping on her butt with a thud while sighing sadly. Immediately Neo can tell this snail was hungry for attention and wanted love. He felt a spark from the thought of having his snail as his mount.

“Wait here.” He spoke to the pair and approached the snail anthro. He reached the edge of the pen as the snail didn't notice him, too deep in her sad thoughts. “Ahem.” She perked up before now noticing Neo. He gave her a soft smile and held a hand up. “Hello.” her eyes widen in shock from him talking with her of all things. Its never happened before with others who passed by her for years.

“You’re quite an interesting Snail.” He continued with his smile present. “I never seen anything like you before. But I think you’re unique from other mounts." His praise made the snail blush while looking down shyly and poking her fingers together. “Oh not used to compliments huh?” she shook her head with a soft chirp.

Neo gave another smile, feeling a deep connection with her now before offering. “Would you like to be my mount?” This caused the snail anthro to snap her head up to him with wide eyes. “I dont think you’re worthless or a freak like some frogs see you as. I think you’re unique, cute…and sexy.” he admitted with a blush. Her expression grew with each second, knowing he wasn't playing a cruel prank on her like some did. He was genuine, honest and wanted to give her a chance. “Hehe, hope I'm not coming on too strong.” 

The snail anthro came up to him with a joyful expression while reaching out and taking his hand into her larger ones. Surprise came off Neo a moment before smiling at her. “....We’ll get along just fine.” she brighten as he turned to the owner of the snail who was watching. “How much for buying her sir?”

“Eh I had this thing for years and never made money with her.” He shrugged. “You can take her, its on the house.”

“Really? Cool.” He beamed as he opened the gate to her pen. “Come on girl.” Without warning, she grabbed him and yanked him into her arms while hugging him close in her massive bosom. “Okay, she’s a hugger.”

When he came back with a saddle on her back, Hoppi mused. “Didn't think you would buy her.”

“What? She was lonely.” He replied. “Besides, it's better than leaving her in that pen for who knows how much longer.”

“You seriously have a good heart, its almost contagious.” The brunette giggled as the others laughed a bit. “So what are you gonna call her?”

He hummed a bit as he mauled over options before turning to the anthro snail. “How about….Gooni?” The name made the snail brighten and pull him into another hug. “Looks like a yes to me.”

“Aw she's a hugger.” Hoppi giggled.

Evelyn came up to Neo’s new mount while petting her belly. “She's actually really cute when you see what she wants from someone.”

“Hehe yeah, she’s a big old softy.” Neo chuckled while stroking Gooni’s neck. she gave a deep pleased purr before bringing him up and licked his cheeks affectionately. “...And very affection starved.” He gave her cheeks affectionate caresses which only made her purr louder. Her green eyes locked to his as they even formed hearts within. “Daw you’re an adorable snail. I’m gonna spoil you with cuddles and hugs everyday.”

“Careful Neo, she might just fall for you.” His swimming trainer mused.

“Hehe, come on, she wouldn’t be into me like that….right?” Neo chuckled before thinking in wonder.

*********

“Ahhhhhh, this is really relaxing.” Neo sighed with a lazy smile while leaning back on the seat of his mount. Evelyn and Hoppi with him while Gooni was walking on all fours taking them wherever they wanted to go.

“Yeah, even the soft swaying as Gooni walks is soothing.” Evelyn giggled.

“I can get used to this.” Hoppi hummed with her arms behind her head. “I kinda feel guilty we never bought Gooni sooner.”

“Live and learn.” Neo chuckled as he petted the back of Gooni’s neck affectionately. She purred happily while her tail within her shell wagged excitedly. Suddenly she tensed up before quickly moving to the side and thrashed the trio a bit. “Whoa! Gooni, why did-” No sooner a normal snail passed by them at a quick pace with two familiar voices laughing. “Anne, Sprigit?”

“...something is telling me they’re gonna get into trouble.” Evelyn spoke up.

“Should we follow them?” Hoppi asked.

Neo grumbled with annoyance. While he still despised and hated Anne with a passion, he won't admit that he didn't want her to get killed. “...Probably…” he patted Gooni’s neck. “Follow them Gooni.” She cooed before she quickly followed after the duo. A few minutes of quiet pass by before seeing the two go off road. “...of course they would go off road.” He had Gooni follow as well, but just as they got to the edge of the forest, Gooni stopped immediately and backed up with a nervous chitter. “What's wrong girl?”

Evelyn patted her assuringly. “I think she's trying to tell us something.”

“Maybe she’s sensing something dangerous in the forest.” Hoppi guessed.

“If that's the case, she has a bigger insight than I expected.” Neo replied before jumping off. “Might as well head in myself so I don’t put her in danger.”

“You sure?” The brunette frog asked in worry.

“I’ll be okay.” He smiled before gesturing to his backpack. “Besides, I got a living pest zapper with me.” The bag shuffled before Dynamo popped his head out with a chitter. “If anything tries to eat me, my little buddy will zap it extra crispy.” Gooni lowered her head, nudging him with a worried chitter, saying she didn't want him to go in the forest. “Don’t worry girl, I’ll be fine, you just stay with Evelyn and Hoppi.” her face fell and accepted it. Neo hugged her head and cooed. “I’ll come back for you. I promise.” he gently kissed her forehead. This made her coo and nuzzle him lovingly.

After releasing her, Neo ran into the forest leaving the snail with the frogs. Evelyn leaned against Gooni’s neck with a grin. “Sooooo you got the hots for your new owner Gooni?” This caused the anthro snail’s cheeks to darken bashfully. “Heehee, I don't blame you for it. He's very kind, sweet, handsome, a cuddle bug.”

Hoppi grew a smirk from this. “Waiiiiiiiit, Is my best friend growing a crush on the human boy?”

“Uh…maybe?” Evelyn replied with her own blush. “But aren’t you too?”

The teasing smile faded fast from the aquamarin frog, a deep blush on her cheeks before she poked her fingers together. “...I…guess it's obvious huh?”

“Considering you’ve gotten just as close to him as I am, and you practically moved into my place.” The brunette frog commented.

“Ehehe, I guess you’re right.” Hoppi admitted. They were silent a moment before asking. “....how are we gonna settle this if we both like him? I don't want us fighting over him.”

“Me either, heck we don’t even know if he has a girlfriend back in his world.” Evelyn groaned softly.

“I don't think he does considering what he told us a bit.” Hoppi clarified. “From his relationship with Anne, I don't think he even has a girlfriend either.”

“...Yeah, he did say he wasn’t very popular back home.” The green frog frowned. The pair had a lot of sympathy for Neo from how hard his life was growing up, least from what can be believed. Starved from having friends or someone to be by his side. Glancing at Hoppi, an idea came as a small blush formed. “Well….I do have one idea that might work.”

“What is it?” Hoppi wondered.

“Well um…” Her cheeks burned a deeper shade of red. “We could…try and share him.”

“Really?” The pinkette blinked in surprise.

“It can't hurt to try.” Evelyn explained. “Plus you and I have been friends for a long time and we barely fought over everything….well, at least until we grew our legs.”

“Ptttt, oh I remember that.” Hoppi chuckled. “You were so hellbent on keeping me from sharing your toys with me when I came over.”

“It was a phase.” The brunette remarked. “And what about you snagging all the chocolate grubs when our parents weren't looking?”

“Hehe, sweet tooth hit me hard.” The pinkette giggled sheepishly. The two smiled at one another, fawning over their past. “From where we are today, i'm glad we became childhood friends.”

“Yeah.” Evelyn nodded. “So…you think sharing Neo is a good idea?”

“If it means being by your side ever closer, count me in.” Hoppi grinned, wrapping an arm around her friend's shoulder.

“Hehe then it's decided.” Said friend chuckled. Chirps from Gooni got their attention as they saw the snail pouting with puffed cheeks. “Oh…hehe guess Gooni is getting jealous.”

Hoppi grew amused and asked. “You want in on it too Gooni?” The snail anthro flushed with a gentle nod. “Looks like Neo is gonna get all the babes at this rate.”

******

Neo pushed past the vegetation while following the path the pair took off road. “I can't believe I have to follow them…more like that Thai-American cunt.” Dynamo gave him an assuring nuzzle. A smile formed as he rubbed his pet’s head. “Thanks boy. You know how to make me feel better.” the sound of twigs snapped from above. He looked up in time to see Sprigit hopping from tree to tree and vanish. “There’s Sprigit but where’s Anne?” He went where she came from before coming to a small cliff. Below was where Anne stood with the snail they were on tucked in its shell.

“....gah! This is so boring!” Anne yelled out in annoyance before plopping down, leaning back on the snail's shell. “Wish I had something to read.”

“You just don't know when to stay out of trouble.” She tensed up before turning to the source and saw Neo sitting on the edge of the small cliff she came down from a while back. “Hellooooooo.”

“Oh great, when I thought things couldn’t get worse.” The human girl groaned.

“Nice to see you too.” He remarked and hopped down. He landed and came up to her but kept his distance. “Let me guess, you took this snail from Hop Pop and now you can’t get it to move.” His arms crossed. “You do know you just committed theft.”

“I didn't steal Bessie from Hop pop! He allowed me to ride her!” Anne defended with a glare.

“Uh huh.” Neo replied not convinced.

“Why are you even here? I dont give a crap about you and you don't as well.” Anne scoffed.

“While I do hate you, I wouldn’t wish death on anyone. Even to you.” He remarked.

“Oooooooh so you DO care. I thought you moved on from little old me, considering what I said to you from before.” The Thai-American girl retorted.

“Watch it Boochuy or i'm gonna let Dynamo use you as target practice again.” Neo warned as his Zapapede chittered threateningly with sparks.

“Psssh, like that little zapper could-EYEE!” She started before yelping when Dynamo shot a small bolt at her.

“You should really stop insulting the living tesla coil.” The silverette deadpanned.

“Rrrrrrrr.” Anne growled as she was about to retort, but a warning chitter from Dynamo was enough to stop her.

“...Anyway, what's wrong with Bessie?” Neo asked.

Sighing with annoyance, she turned to the shell. “I don't know. She was fine until we landed here.”

“Hmm, normally a snail crawls into their shell when they are scared or in danger.” The boy hummed.

“So what, you think something is scaring her?” Anna wondered.

“My new snail Gooni was a bit scared when we stopped at the edge of the forest.” The silverette explained. “She probably has a better sense of insight than normal snails.” He took a glance at her. “Didn't Hop Pop give you instructions or something that might tell you more about handling Bessie and how to get out of this?”

“Well. he did give me a book that has Bessie’s History.” She replied before she reached into a saddle back and pulled out a large thick book. “He told me I gotta read it cover to cover before I could ride Bessie but look at this thing!”

“...and you took the easy route rather than the simple route.” Neo sweatdropped. “This is another reason why you were failing school.”

“Do not even-!” Anne started only for Dynamo to chitter with sparks dancing. She groaned out before sighing. “Well, might as well read it to kill time until Sprigit comes back with help.” She opened the book, some dust kicking up as she coughed and waved it away.

Neo sat back against Bessie while taking his phone out. “You do that.”

Ann glared at him. ‘...I really should have brought my phone with me.’ She thought before turning back to the book. “Okay let's see here.” It started off with Bessie’s birth, as the write was gonna describe the changing leaves in great detail which made her quickly shut it. “Nope!” She leaned back against Bessie’s shell but glanced back at the book.

*********

Seeing she had little choice in the matter to kill time, Anne finally swallowed her pride and read the book, going deeper into Bessie’s history. The further she got into the book. The more she started enjoying about the snail's history. She got to the part where Hop Pop, the writer, had found that Bessie wasn’t an ordinary snail but a kind soul who’d help others at the drop of a hat. Hop Pop managed to win Bessie from the auction she was being sold on and saving her from a frog thug called Jim Snapes.

“Oh yeah! In your face Snapes! Mph!” Anne whooped before smiling. “Man this is actually really good.”

Neo glanced up from his phone as the human girl stuffed her face with leaves. “...are you eating leaves?”

“....Yes….I gotta stop.” She replied with her mouth full. She spat them out and resumed reading the book. Neo went back to his phone before she spoke again. “You should think about reading this as well. You might learn a thing or two about snails.”

“.....Really?” He deadpanned.

“Eh, just a suggestion.” She shrugged before going back to the book.

Both remained silent again to their own accordings. Anne was reading where Hop Pop was about to die from the sheer cold of winter before Bessie gave him hope with her singing. Anne started crying from it before she spoke. “You go girl!” She came up and hugged he snails shell. “You noble…noble creature!” She sniffled. “Man this is messing me up.” She picked up the book. “Now where was I?” She read a bit more before coming to the part that interested her. “The reason why Bessie in her shell was very clear to me, the Predator is close, not just any predator but the natural enemy of snails.”

*SNAP!*

Both humans tensed up from hearing the sound of a twig which put them on high alert. Neo slowly stood while Dynamo sparked a bit. “....Anne, does the book say anything about the predators Snails face?”

“Uh give me a sec.” Anne spoke nervously before coming to a picture of a hedgehog and held the book up. “Oh here we go, aw actually pretty cute.”

Neo came up to see it. “Huh, a hedgehog. Not really what you call monsters.” he chuckled a bit. “I think for once we don’t have anything to worry about.”

“Probably.” She replied but once she brought book down, in front of them was a hedgehog but more monstrous and savage. “GAH!”

“WHAT THE!?” Neo yelled in shock by the hideous look of the creature. Soon enough more came out from their hiding places and surrounded them. They backed up to Bessie’s shell as Neo glanced at Anne. “Anne.”

“Oh don't even say it.” She remarked. When the hedgehogs got too close the two quickly scrambled on top of Bessie’s shell.

The mammals snapped their jaws at the two, seeing them as a new source of food. One jumped to bite them only for Dynamo to zap it with a more intense bolt of electricity that sent it flying.

“Anne, you better find something that can help us!” Neo shouted while kicking another hedgehog away.

She quickly opened the book and scattered the pages. “Come on, come on!” She stopped at one and beamed. “Yes!” She read it. “When Bessie senses danger, you gotta sit on her shell and yell at the top of your lungs…” She threw her head up and yelled. “BESSIE! THINGS ARE GETTING MESSY!!” Once those words were said Bessie sprang out her shell and took off at high speeds.

Neo held on while sighing in relief. “Whew, that was close.” He looked back and saw the hedgehogs pursuing them. “They’re still coming!”

Bessie turned a corner with the mammals still following. “Eat our dust hedgehogs!” Anne yelled. “WAH!” She yelled as she and Neo ducked when spines shot out and impailed the seat from behind which came from a hedgehog shooting said spines out.

“Seriously!? They can shoot their quills out like a porcupine!?” Neo yelled. He quickly ducked under more spines as Bessie jumped off the edge of a cliff. When she landed she kept speeding with the monster hedgehogs still on their tails. “They are persistent. I'll give them that.” He turned to Dynamo in his bag. “Dynamo, ready to try our new trick?”

Dynamo chittered before crawling onto his right arm and coiled his wrist with the zapapedes head pointed outwards. He aimed his arm at the hedgehogs before the electric bug shot a bolt at them from his antennas.

They took another corner as Neo called to Anne. “Get Bessie to go faster! These damn spine mammals wont let up!”

“Hang on Hang on!” She replied while flipping through pages before coming to another passage. “If you still haven’t escaped, give Bessie some Berries from the secret compartment in the front of her shell.” She gave the front of the shell a few knocks before it opened revealing a mess of organs. “Ooooh, this is gross.” She pulled out a small sack and took out a few berries from it. She crawled up the snail's head. “Let's do this thing Bessie!”

Bessie chirped as Anne fed her the berries. No sooner she did, a pink goop shot from Bessie’s tail as she went faster than before. The pink slime almost made it hard for the hedgehogs as they were slipping around.

“A Berry Oil slick?” Neo blinked. “Cool…Gross but cool.”

They took another sharp corner and sped off. The berry slick made the hedgehogs slip and crash into the trees and went unconscious. With the danger finally passing, the two humans relaxed.

Neo plopped on the seat with a sigh of relief while Dynamo curled around his neck. “Whew…glad thats over.”

“Yeah.” Anne breathed before beaming at the snail. “Way to go Bessie!” She hugged the snail's neck. “You are the queen of the road.” Bessie chirped happily from the praise. “Alright, let's go home.” With a purr, the snail started trotting through the forest to get back on the main road. Anne sat next to Neo as they were quiet for a while. Both taking glances at one another before looking away, their fight a few days back still lingering in their minds. 

Neo finally spoke a minute through the awkward silence. “....nothing changes between us.”

“Has it ever?” She muttered. When they got back on the road, Anne made Bessie stop as the silverette jumped off. Taking one last glance at her, Neo walked off with his hands in his pockets. Anne watched him leave while feeling mixed emotions of anger, pity and guilt. Unsure how to think or responde, she just sighed with Bessie moving on to find Sprigit.

Neo took a glance back watching the two off as he sighed. A chirp ahead made him perk up and turn. Gooni making her way to her rider and stopped, Evelyn and Hoppi still on the seats. “Hey girl.” He smiled and hugged Gooni’s head who happily nuzzled him. “I told you I’d be back.”

“We figured, though Gooni was getting a bit antsy.” Evelyn giggled. 

“Hope nothing happened between you and Anne.” Hoppi mentioned.

“If you mean by fighting and getting physical with each other, no. We were too busy running away from freak hedgehogs.” He shook his head. “Turns out they are the natural predators of snails.”

“No wonder Gooni refused to go in the forest in that direction Anne and Sprigit went.” The brunette frog realized.

Neo nodded before he climbed into the seats and plopped down. “Lets go home. Had enough excitement for one day.” Gooni gave a coo before trudging her way down the road.

*********

A new day arrived as Neo’s phone buzzed by its alarm. He shut it off with a yawn before sitting upright. He got out of bed and trotted downstairs to see the girls up making breakfast. Giving each other greetings, they sat at the table and ate.

While eating, Evelyn spoke up. “Hey Neo, are you interested in expanding your training routine?”

“You mean from the normal and swim training?” He asked.

“Mhm, me and Evelyn know someone who can help with expanding your knowledge with fighting.” Hoppi piped in. “While muscle growth and such are good with simple combat, you might need more than just throwing your fists around when dealing with an enemy that has a bigger pool of moves.”

“Well I have always wanted to learn martial arts.” Neo hummed.

“Well, the frog we know has some skills she can teach you.” The brunette frog grinned. “She knows the art of Chan Chu Quan.”

Hearing this, Neo’s eyes widened a bit. “That's the Frog style of Kung Fu.”

“Uh huh.” The pinkette frog nodded. “Just know she's very picky with her students. Many tried to learn, but none have succeeded due to her intense teachings and discipline.”

“Sounds hardcore.” He shivered a bit. “Have you two tried learning from her?”

“On some occasions we thought about it.” Evelyn admitted with a sheepish smile. “But after seeing what happened to some of her disciples would be disciples. We rethought it.”

Neo hummed for a few moments before he nodded. “Well, fighting isn't for everyone, but it can't hurt to try.” he looked up. “I think it will be interesting to see what this woman is capable of.”

“Alright, after we finish eating, we’ll take you to where she lives.” Hoppi nodded. “And be respectful, pretty sure she can kick your butt before you say “What happened?”.” Neo nodded while trying not to think about that.

*********

“Whoa…” Neo marveled as the three arrived at the place this frog woman would be living. The house was made of bamboo from the deeper parts of the forest with a bamboo water fountain. “She's really taking the Chinese theme seriously.”

“Are you ready to meet her?” Evelyn asked.

“As I’ll ever be.” He replied. They approached the house before hearing sharp grunts of effort behind said house. They went to the back as Neo’s eyes widened. In a training yard was a frog lady with blue colored skin with frills on her head. Her pink tongue was out which was so long it coiled her neck like a scarf. She wore a tight vest with a frog in a kung fu stance which was related to the Si-Liu Bu stance. She also had baggy black pants on with wrappings around her forearms and shins. She was hopping around with grace and speed, flipping around like a master gymnast while throwing powerful kicks when she struck a few dummies made of wood and bamboo. The results were the dummies shattering like glass with each impact. “...Holy…”

“Told ya.” Hoppi giggled a bit. Out of respect for the frog, they allowed her to train while Neo watched her. It amazed him how fluid her moves were, the trajectory of her strikes, the tension of her muscles, it was far different than what he was used to seeing from human masters of Kung Fu. Though it made sense in a way, animals who follow the styles they were created after species fit them properly and made them powerful and deadly opponents on the battlefield.

After a half hour, the frog lady stopped and took the traditional Chinese stance with a focused breath. She relaxed before walking to a table and took a towel to dry herself off the sweat on her head. Seeing the moment to come forward, the three came up behind her before the frog lady spoke without looking at them. “I know you three were waiting for me to finish my session. I am grateful for that. Now speak your reason for being here.”

‘Sounds a bit harsh.’ Neo thought.

Evelyn came up first and gave a respective bow. “Greetings Master Genin. A friend of mine came here in hopes of learning under your teachings.”

The now named Genin turned with a curious but sharp expression. “And who is this friend you speak of?”

The brunette frog girl pulled Neo forward and moved him before her. “This is Neo, the one who wants to learn your skills in Kung Fu.”

“Uh, hello Master Genin.” Neo greeted a bit nervously with a bow.

She looked him over with skepticism and walked around him like a shark to its prey. Neo gulped a bit while trying to keep himself together under her sharp eyes. “....so this is one of the “monsters” I have been hearing about.”

“Yes ma’am.” The silverette replied, despite living in town for some time, he and Anne are still viewed as a monster by the townsfolk.

“....” Genin narrowed her expression while examining his body. While he developed a decent amount of muscle, he was yet at full physical peak. “....Out of many who came to learn under me, you are by far the most underdeveloped in physical shape.” She spoke with a sharpness in her tone.

Neo felt an arrow stab him in his confidence. ‘She really knows how to knock a guy down with her words.’

“I can already see you will fail and even break in just one day under my instructions.” She spoke harshly before snapping away. “I have no reason to teach this creature the honor of my Kung Fu.”

“But you didn't give him a chance.” Hoppi spoke with a bit of worry. “I know Neo is not what you call perfect, but I know he can surprise you.”

“Surprise me?” The Frog master turned back with narrowed eyes. “I hardly believe that. He doesn't even know why he is here to even learn my ways.”

“Thats not true.” Neo finally spoke up. “I wanna learn to fight.”

“Wrong!” She snapped as the trio froze up. “Anyone can fight, anyone can throw a punch.” She spun around with her arms behind her back. “Learning the secrets of Chan Chu Quan is a deeper meaning. It is not about fighting for any reason. It emphasizes balance, stability, and internal power.” She looked back with a glare. “And I can see you have none of them. Hence why I will not teach you. Good day.” She started walking back to her home.

“...well that went well.” Hoppi spoke bitterly. Neo’s hands clenched, feeling a sense of wanting to prove himself, a reason to learn. He can’t just walk off from this.

He quickly ran up to Genin as she reached her home to enter. “WAIT!” She paused from his voice as he took a deep breath. “....you’re right. I don't know what I am doing, and part of me wants to learn to fight. Ever since coming to this world all I ever knew is survival and fighting. There is so much I don't understand, what I don't know.” he glanced at his palm. “And me having no balance, stability or internal power…I admit I don't have any of them. But even still…”

He looked up at the blue frog woman with a soft but determined expression. “I want to learn from you. Not to just learn to fight, but to discover myself, and look deeper into my purpose to this place. Even if I have to go through hell to do it.” He got on his knees and bowed to her deeply, his head against the dirt ground. “Please…teach me.”

Silence fell around the area. Evelyn and Hoppi were stunned by what Neo said to the grandmaster of Kung Fu. Genin on her end glancing at Neo on the ground, hearing his admits to being weak, finding a purpose, and to find his inner peace. A ghost of a smile forming on her lips, hidden by her tongue scarf. ‘....smart young man. Maybe there is hope for him yet.’ She thought before fully turning to him. “....very well, I will train you.”

“Really?” He asked hopefully while perking up from his bow.

“Many who came only wish to learn how to fight, never to admit what they seek or what they desire to find in their hearts.” She answered as she came up to him. “And yet, you admit to your flaws, admitting you are weak and desire to find your true self. Something I have been hoping to see for years.” her posture firm yet resolute with eyes shimmering with wisdom. “I will warn you, learning Chan Chu Quan will not be easy. You will break, fall, and bleed. Are you prepared to take this up?”

“Whatever it takes.” He stated.

“...very well.” She nodded. “We will begin tomorrow at the first sunrise. Return here and I will have your Gi prepared.”

“Understood, thank you Master Genin.” He replied with a bow. With a nod of her own, she walked into her home with the door clicking shut.

“...Holy frog Neo.” Hoppi gapped in awe.

“I can't believe you actually convinced her.” Evelyn spoke with shock. “Normally she would have tossed you into the woods by now.”

“I was being honest.” Neo admitted. He took a breath. “I’ll admit I was worried for a moment.”

“Well I guess we’ll have to alternate your workout schedule when we get a bearing on your training with Genin.” the brunette implied.

“Yeah, considering how intense Genin’s training is gonna be on its own.” Hoppi added.

“Agreed.” Neo nodded. “Well, better enjoy today before I face hell tomorrow.”

*********

With that done, the trio headed back to town. Evelyn decides to go to the market to get some more food, since with how much training Neo will be going through, she will need to make large meals for him when he comes back from his training. Can’t get good results if you don’t have proper nourishment.

While they were buying a few veggies, Neo spoke up. “Maybe we can do some fishing later since none of the stands are selling any.”

“Probably a good idea.” Hoppi replied. “We know how much your avoiding eating bugs.”

“No offense to you guys of course.” He apologized with a small sheepish smile. “I just like to avoid eating bugs as long as possible unless I have no other choice.”

“None taken Neo.” Evelyn chuckled before they came to the Plantars stand. “Hey Hop Pop.”

“Hey there Evelyn, Hoppi, Neo.” The elder smiled. “Doing some shoppin?”

“Yup.” The green frog replied. “So what are you selling today?”

He took a bean pod and held it up. “Scream Beans.” he mused and squeezed it as one bean popped out and screamed at the top of its lungs.

“....Just when I thought this world couldn’t get weirder, this happens.” Neo muttered. He noticed Anne with them, wearing shades and a cloth hiding her face. “...what's wrong with you?”

“Mind your own business.” The human girl grumbled.

“What are you sick or something?” The silverette remarked.

“Neo, that's enough.” Evelyn interjected to avoid a fight.

“Don’t start another fight.” Hoppi scolded him lightly.

Neo sighed a bit. “Fine.” Anne grew amused and flipped him off in mockery. He gave a harsh glare at her but didn't say anything.

“Alright kids, go out there and sell like your lives depend on it!” Hop Pop encouraged before frowning. “Because we do, We…we really need this.”

‘I almost forgot how morbid Hop Pop can be.’ Neo thought.

Sprigit took some of the beans and jumped out to advertise them. “Come on come all! Its h beans everyone is screaming about!” She beamed while squeezing the pod as the bean screamed.

“...Beans everyone, wow can you believe it?” Anne spoke up unmotivated while holding one of the pods.

“Goodness/like I buy beans from a monster.” Frogs spoke while avoiding her.

“...Eeyup.” The Thai-American girl sighed.

Two young children were playing and chasing each other, bumping into Anne. the action made the shads fall off and the cloth to come undone. Neo saw her face was covered in pimples. “....oh thats why.”

One frog saw this and gasped. “Leaping larva! Look!” the other frogs turned and gasped to see the sight from Anne’s face.

“No! No! Don’t look at me!” Anne shouted in a mix of horrors and shame.

“Are you seeing what im seeing?” One frog asked another.

“Yeah I think so.” said frog replied.

“There warts.” A frog with glasses spoke as he took them off with shimming eyes. “Beautiful ruby red warts!”

Anne’s face fell to surprise and shock. “...wait what?”

“Wait what?” Neo blanched by this as well.

“Stunning/are they real/I wanna touch them.” The frogs overlapped before they eagerly surrounded Anne and started throwing her up in the air cheering.

“Three cheers for the girl with the ruby red warts!” One frog called with excitement.

“Whoa! Whoa! Hahaha! Woo!” Anne whooped as she started to like the attention.

Evelyn and Hoppi joined next to Neo who was still stunned. “....I can't believe this. Simple pimples make the locals like her..just like that.”

“Well, I will admit she does look good with them.” Evelyn admitted with a sheepish chuckle.

“They’re freaking pimples!” Neo shouted in disbelief. “They’re something nearly every human teen gets and it's mainly from too much oil in their system!” He groaned while rubbing his temples. He watched as the crowd carried her off, still celebrating. “.....she’s gonna let this go to her head real fast.”

“Well she’s effectively a celebrity now.” Hoppi commented.

*******

“Wow this is amazing Anne!” Sprigit beamed as the Plantars and Anne got back home. The house was covered in gifts, money and treats for Anne by the townsfolk. “Just look at all these gifts!”

“The town’s people like me, they really really like me.” Anne beamed.

Polly opened on of the gifts and gasped showing a box of chocolate maggots. “Chocolate covered maggots! Come to Mama!” She then started dumping the treats into her mouth with gusto.

“Yeah they really like your human bumps Anne.” Hop Pop mused with a golden crown on his head.

The Thai-American girl gasped and caressed her pimples. “I gotta take care of these money makers if I want to keep this up.” She grabbed a stick of butter nearby with a light crazed expression. “Babies…Babies are hungry.” She stared slabbing the butter around her face with glee before looking at the frog family who looked a bit disgusted as they retched. “....too much?”

There was a honk outside as Anne came out to check as she saw the mayor outside. “Anne my dear! Care to join me for a joyride?” He grinned gesturing to a large fancy snail being driven by his assistant Toadie.

“We brought the fancy snail!” Toadie beamed.

“Get…OUT!” Anne gawked before beaming excitedly. 

“We all get to ride in that!?” Sprigit asked when she was next to her human friend. “Awesome!”

“Finally the luxury I deserve.” Hop Pop beamed proudly while carrying Polly as he got close only to get a cane poking his gut by the mayor.

“Dah, im afraid only Anne is invited.” The mayor replied bluntly to the elder before putting his fingers together like a frame at the Thai-American Girl. “Just look at those beautiful warts. Ohohoho.” He chuckled excitedly with Anne smiling sheepishly.

Anne follows the mayor onto the snail as she speaks. “Don’t be so glum guys, it's just a ride, be back in a few.” She puts on her shades before whooping as the snail takes off kicking up dust.

The Plantars coughed as the dust settled. Hop Pop spoke simply. “It begins.” His grandchildren looked at him confused. “Fame changes people's kids, and not in a good way.”

*********

It didn't take long as the fame began. Fueled by the Mayor giving her the support, Anne became the talk of the town. Signing autographs, going to opening ceremonies, etc. All the while she was neglecting the Plantar family who kept on getting stampeded by Anne’s fans whenever she passed by.

From far off, Neo watched with a blunt expression while his companions stood with him. “...I knew this would happen.”

“Huh, didn't think this would escalate this fast.” Evelyn replied with a hand on her hip.

“Yeah, and the mayor is backing Anne into her stardom.” Hoppi added.

“Won't last though.” Their attention turned to Neo with a knowing finger up. “Pimples go away quickly, so I would guess by morning they will clear up.”

“And her stardom would crash and burn?” The brunette frog guessed.

“Bingo.” He replied before the three headed back home. “Honestly from how she's treating the Plantars, she’ll deserve it.”

The duo looked at each other before the aquamarine frog spoke. “Hey Neo?”

“Yeah?” He looked back at the two.

“I know its not our place to ask, but do you think you can tell us about your past relationship with Anne?” Hoppi wondered.

Neo sighed softly while rubbing his head. “...maybe one day. I'm still not ready to tell you girls about my issues with her.”

“Its fine bud.” Evelyn assured him, she may be aware of the two humans’ relationship but doesn’t know about the details behind it and how their fallout came to be.

“Thanks.” He gave them a small smile of gratitude as they entered their home.

“So how are you feeling about your training tomorrow?” Hoppi wondered while they were putting food and other essentials away.

“Nervous.” He replied simply. “In fact, that's an understatement. I'm kinda terrified how Genin will train me.” He rubbed his face. “I mean the most martial arts I know is from stuff I tried to copy from anime and movies.” 

“Now you’re gonna be learning from the source.” Evelyn chuckled a bit before patting his back. “Just do your best out there. She might be strict, but from how she saw you back there, I know she’ll encourage you to keep going. What kind of master would she be if she didn't bring out the best in you?”

“Probably one that involves a lot of bruising.” He replied bluntly.

*********

The alarm from Neo’s phone awoke him with the sky outside still dark out. He groaned a bit and forced himself to sit up, knowing he needed to be awake. He shut off his alarm before heading into the bathroom to wash up.

He splashed water on his face before looking in the mirror. “...well, lets hope she doesn’t kill my ass…” He muttered before heading downstairs. He grabbed some fruit and ate it while leaving. He knows Evelyn and Hoppi don't wake up till later, so he made due with what he had.

As the sun was starting to emerge over the horizon, he arrived at Genin’s home. He walked to the backyard and found her meditating with her legs crossed, eyes closed. He approached her as she spoke, not opening her eyes. “You’re here. I was honestly expecting you to be here later.”

“Well, I don't want to leave a bad impression of my new teacher.” He replied while stifling a yawn.

Her eyes open now, boring into Neo’s own. “We shall see if you can keep this up.” Standing, she walked to the table and picked up some clothes. She came up to him and presented a vest with the frog stance and baggy black pants. “Put these on and we will begin.”

“Yes Master.” He nodded before taking them and going behind a rock, changing into his new Gi. He examined himself when he finished and smiled a bit. “Hm, I look pretty badass. Now if this training is just as good.”

********

*THUD!*

“Gah!” Neo collapsed for the 23rd time when Genin threw him over and slammed him to the ground. He was covered in bruises, mud and sore muscles. “Oooooow…”

“Get up.” Genin ordered with a stern sharp tone.

“Give me a sec.” He grunted as he managed to get himself onto his feet.

“I will admit, you lasted longer than my previous students who came.” She admitted with pride hiding behind her sharp voice.

“What can I say, I can be pretty stubborn.” He mused. He was suddenly struck in the face by a foot, causing him to fall back down. “....Ow, should have seen that coming.”

“Do not mistake my praise to fuel your ego.” His teacher clarified. “You will always have room to improve your skills, even when you believe you have mastered what you know.”

“Yeah.” Neo replied as he got up again. “Cause there will always be someone out there stronger than you.”

A ghost smile behind her tongue scarf formed. “Good, you have foresight to see past that flaw many don't admit.” She turned to the sky which the sun was up more than before. “That’ll be all for today. You may leave.”

“Oh thank god.” He breathed in relief. But he was struck in the face again by Genin’s foot as he fell. “Ow! I thought you said we were done!”

“Never let your guard down.” She stated firmly.

She left him to head back in as the silverette stood up rubbing his face. “...she's one cold and scary frog lady.” grabbing his clothes, he left and headed back to Evelyn’s home.

He arrived later as he opened the door. The brunette and pinkette frog girl were cooking up lunch and saw Neo walk in.

Evelyn brighten. “Hey Neo how was-” She paused seeing him caked in mud with many bruises on his arms, legs and face. “....Genin used you as a punching bag?”

“Somewhat.” He replied with a tired sigh. “That woman is relentless, I'll say that.”

“Yeah, she doesn’t half-ass her teachings.” Hoppi spoke. “Well, lunch will be ready in a moment. Go take a hot bath. You’ve earned it.”

“Thank you.” He breathed as he trudged upstairs. Entering the bathroom, he stripped out of his GI and filled the tub with hot water. He slipped in and let out a deep sigh of bliss and relief. “Haaaaaaaaaaaa, I needed this.” His muscles were already relaxing from the soothing heat of the water. A chitter got his attention as he saw Dynamo poke his head from the side of the tub. “Oh hey boy.” Seeing the concern on the zapapede, he only smiled and rubbed his head. “I'm alright, just harsh training this morning.” Dynamo chittered before crawling into the tub and nestled on his chest. He smiled and rubbed the bug’s back. “Guess you're gonna keep me company huh?”

Dynamo only chittered before he gave off tiny sparks from his antennas which sent gentle shocks into the water, said shocks seeped into Neo’s body with a tingly sensation. “Hehe, that tickles Dynamo.” seeing how his owner enjoyed it, Dynamo chittered and let off more small sparks to shock Neo. He was glad his Zapapede knew how to control his output.

After a while, Neo stepped out feeling more relaxed and clean. He dried off with a towel and got into his normal clothes. His stomach went off loudly, signaling his need for food. “Oh man.” He left the bathroom and quickly went back downstairs. The smell of cooking hit his nose, making him drool a bit.

Entering the dining room, Evelyn and Hoppi set the last dishes on the table. They saw him enter and smiled. “Just in time. We just finished setting the table.” Evelyn beamed.

“Good cause I'm starving.” Neo repiled, rubbing his stomach. When he sat, they gave him a large plate of cooked carrots, beans, potatoes and even large hunks of fish. The sight of all this made him drool more. “It all looks so good.”

“Dig in.” Evelyn smiled as the pair took their own portions with adding bugs into them. Without missing a beat Neo started to shovel food into his maw to quell his sheer hunger. Seeing this the pair watched with surprise and amusement. “Damn I knew you’d be hungry but this is taking it to a whole new level.”

“Hey, training under a Kung Fu master takes a lot out of a guy.” Neo remarked after swallowing a mouthful of food.

“Well try not to go too fast. We don't want you to choke to death.” Hoppi teased.

He chuckled sheepishly while rubbing the back of his head. “Hehe sorry.” After a nice lunch, Neo felt a lot better, but still pretty tired. He got up and stretched. “I'm gonna take a nap now.”

“Alright, we’ll wake you later and discuss your new schedule.” Evelyn smiled. He nodded before walking to the front door which confused them. “Where are you going? I thought you were gonna take a nap.”

“Gonna take it with Gooni.” He replied simply.

“Aww thats cute.” Hoppi gushed. “I'm sure she would love that.”

“I can’t neglect my snail.” Neo chuckled before leaving. He went to the back to see Gooni grazing some grass as he spoke up. “There's my favorite snail.” This made the big girl perk up, upon seeing her owner she quickly sprang to her feet and rushed over to him. “...oh boy.” She tackled him to the ground, chirping happily while hugging him in her massive bosom. From where he stood to her, Neo felt small to her 12 feet height while on two legs. She was probably the largest snail in town.

‘Hehe, sweet girl.’ Neo thought with a deep bush. Gooni moved upright before she pulled herself into her shell with Neo in her arms still. “Whoa, the heck?” When they sunk deep enough, with Gooni’s chest area and head sticking out with Neo still trapped between, she started rocking her shell while nuzzling him with purrs. “Hm, this is surprisingly nice.” He smiled tiredly before yawning. “Mind if I take a nap girl?” She gave a positive coo, making sure he was secured and comfortable. His eyes drooped before he fell into deep slumber.

**********

“Neo, wake up.” The voice of Evelyn spoke as he felt her gently shake him. “Up and attem bud.”

“Mmmmmm, too comfy.” Neo groaned while nestling into Gooni.

“Come on, you can’t be in Gooni’s shell all day.” Hoppi commented.

Gooni chirped as well before moving Neo out of her hold and gently sat him down. He grumbled in disappointment while rubbing his eyes. “No fair, I was so comfortable.”

“What are you four?” Evelyn remarked goodnaturedly.

“Hey when you are in the loving embrace of Gooni, you’ll never wanna leave.” The silverette replied. Gooni gave a pleased coo and nuzzled his cheek, thanking him for the praise.

The pair giggled before the brunette spoke. “Well, me and Hoppi have your new schedule ready.” She handed him a piece of paper, which he looked over.

“Hmmm, Kung Fu training in the morning, weight lifting in the afternoon, and swimming training at mid evening.” He spoke, reading said list.

“With rest periods in between so you don’t get overworked.” Hoppi added.

He chuckled. “Well, good thing I don't have school piled on with this.” He can imagine him being reduced to a zombie stacking the training on top of school, it would kill him. He gave the pair a smile and hugged them both. “I appreciate all you two are doing for me.”

“Anytime Neo.” Evelyn giggled as they returned the hug.

Hoppi took this chance and felt him up a bit with a teasing grin. “My my, your workouts is really paying off. I like what I am feeling right now.”

“H-hoppi.” Neo stuttered out with red cheeks.

Evelyn joined the teasing while groping his bicep. “Oh yes, I can really see the fruit of your labor. Momma likie.” She mused.

“C-come on Evelyn.” The boy sputtered, cheeks getting redder.

“Aw what's wrong buddy?~” Hoppi grinned, both frogs pushing themselves against Neo. “Cant handle two sexy frog ladies flirting with ya?~”

“I…I…..” Neo tried to say but couldn’t find the words.

The brunette frog girl grew a sly grin while tracing a finger down his cheek. “You know….I think there’s a section of training we never got to doing.~”

“W-w-whats that?” He asked nervously.

“Oh…nothing serious.~” She grinned while tip-toeing her fingers up his chest before leaning to his ear and whispered. “Just. Simple. Hip. Thrusts.~”

“W-w-what!?” Neo blanched in shock, his face atomic red.

Hoppi smirked wide and leaned to his other ear and whispered. “Oh yes, we should get those hips of yours moving. I'm sure OURS will be glad to help with it.~~” steam was pouring out of the boy’s face, stammering like an idiot until he did the only thing any man would do.

*THUD!*

He fell back and fainted. The two looked at the fainted boy before looking at each other as Evelyn spoke. “You think we overdid it?”

“Nah he’ll be fine.” Hoppi giggled. “It shows he’s really new to having a girlfriend or any kind of romantic relationship.”

“I guess so.” The brunette frog girl chuckled a bit. Things were bound to get more interesting from here on with Neo.

Chapter Text

Neo was still getting used to waking up early and getting his ass handed to Master Genin when they started training. But bit by bit, Neo was seeing how the style works and was able to counter her moves when she tried to strike him. Though it was only a little.

Genin swung a kick as Neo ducked under and threw a punch. She grasped it before spinning her body, Neo following suit before she spun him over her and slammed him to the ground. “Oof!” 

Genin landed gracefully and turned to him. Before she spoke, he managed to get back on his feet, shaking off the pain. This pleased her as he is recovering quicker than before. He rushed her with swinging kicks and punches, his master jumping and rolling around before she lashed her tongue out and grabbed his ankle. “What the-WHOA!” She yanked him forward and spun him, slamming him to the ground again as Genin pinned him with her body. “Okay, I wasn't expecting the tongue.”

“No one ever does.” She replied, her voice a bit more gentle than before as she got off him. She offered a hand to him which he gratefully took as she helped him up. “You are adapting well so far Neo.”

“Thanks to your teachings, master.” He smiled with a polite bow. But was struck in the head by her kick as he fell. He groaned and rubbed where she hit him. “....I should have expected that.”

“Yes, you should.” Genin replied with a small hint of amusement. Neo tried to catch her off guard with a sweep kick, but she jumped over it and pinned him back down with her face inches from his own. “You are decades too early to catch me off guard.”

“Heh….well I tried.” He chuckled a bit. Genin got off and helped him up again.

“Well, I say you earned the rest of the day off.” She replied as she walked past him. “I’ll see you tomorrow morning.”

“Yes master.” He nodded and turned, but he quickly ducked under her spin kick and turned with a grin. “Ha, I finally-gah!” He was met with another kick in the face as he held his nose. “Dammit all.”

“Not good enough.” She replied and walked to her home, hiding the grin under her tongue scarf. She was honestly taking a liking to Neo more so than any of her other students she’d had in the past. There was something special about this young man, looking apart from the way the locals called him as a monster. She was eager to see his growth and become the student she wanted all her life as a kung fu master.

Neo got back into his normal clothing while heading back home. He was still rubbing his nose where his master struck him while sighing a bit. “I really need to sharpen my awareness or she’ll break my nose at this rate.” He arrived back home and entered. “Im home.”

Evelyn peaked her head from a corner smiling. “Welcome back Neo, how was training?”

“You know the usual, I'm getting better, but Genin keeps getting sneak attacking me in the snoz.” Neo replied.

“That's Genin for you.” She giggled while approaching him. “She's known to want to keep her students on their toes. Hence another reason they don't last long with her.”

“At least she isn’t doing it in my day to day life.” He chuckled.

“Better yet, not doing those sneak attacks below the belt.” Evelyn added with a small laugh. The thought of that made him instinctively cover his junk with a wince. Feeling the force of her kicks were very strong and near capable of almost breaking his nose. He can only imagine how much agony he would be in of she ever struck him there by accident.

“....aaaaaaaanyways.” Neo trailed off to get that bad thought out of his head. “After I take a bath and eat lunch, we gonna start lifting weights?”

A smile grew on the brunette's lips. “Actually, me and Hoppi decided while you were out to have a day of fun and relaxation.”

“Really?” He blinked at this.

“You've been pushing yourself pretty hard with your workouts and with your training.” She reasoned. “So we want to give you a little reward for your efforts with a time of relaxing and hanging out with us.”

“Wow, thanks Evelyn.” He beamed. “I’ll look forward to it.”

“Great.” She replied happily. “Now go and take your bath and I’ll get something cooked up for your hungry soul.”

“Okay.” He nodded as he headed upstairs for his bath. 

********

After a soothing hot bath, Neo came down in more comfortable clothing which was baggy gray pants and a white T-shirt. The T-shirt doing little to hide his growing muscles, looking a bit more refined with the addition of his training with Genin. He walked in the dining room to see Evelyn walking with Hoppi as the brunette set a few sandwiches on the table.

Hoppi saw Neo enter and grinned. “Hey bud, you ready to enjoy a day of relaxation and fun?”

“Yeah.” He nodded as he sat down at the table. Evelyn slid a plate of sandwiches over which were bug free as he took one and started eating. “So what are we planning today?”

“Well, Hoppi and I thought of it for a while.” The green frog girl answered. “We can start by going out and do some more fishing. I can tell you have a fondness for that. Then we can take a stroll around the edge of the forest to see the scenery. Then afterwards, we can come back and watch other Anime you have in your phone.”

“That sounds like a plan.” He beamed. “Maybe we can also take a ride on Gooni as well. I'm sure she would love that.”

“Sure, it wouldn’t be fair if we didn’t bring her.” Hoppi giggled. “You really grew fond of that snail babe huh?”

“Yeah, she’s very sweet and affectionate.” He chuckled sheepishly. “Next to Dynamo, if I ever find a way back home, I’m taking her with me.” Outside the house, Gooni felt a mass sense of warmth and joy creeping in her with hearts forming in her eyes, sensing that Neo was talking about her.

“You seriously have a weakness for cuddles and cute things.” Evelyn grinned.

“Hey guys can like that stuff.” Neo remarked.

“Not saying its a bad thing. We think its cute.” Hoppi winked. “I think any lady would love a hunk man who has a very soft spot for cuddles and cute things.”

The silverette blushed at this. “I-I guess.” He cleared his throat while fighting off the blush as he finished his sandwich. “Well, shall we head out to start our day of fun?”

“Lets.” The two nodded.

**********

The sound of the bobbers hitting the surface water came and went quickly. At the end of the shore, Neo, Evelyn and Hoppi sat together against Gooni while they were fishing. Dynamo nestled on Neo’s lap.

“You know, it's strange.” Evelyn spoke while jerking her rod a bit. “Fishing is partly boring, but it's pretty fun. Why is that?”

“Guess it depends on the person.” Neo replied with a shrug. “Some people like the slow pace while others not so much.”

“I think it's pretty relaxing.” Hoppi smiled while watching her bob. “Peace and quiet, taking in nature, and waiting for the big game to come in for you to take.”

“Hehe, if that's the case, I think you would be happy to do some of the fishing when we need more of those fish slappers.” The silverette mused.

“Totally.” The aquamarine frog beamed. Their bobs out ahead started to jerk a bit and bob in the water a second. “I think we got something’s attention.” the trio watched the bobs jerking around a moment….before they were suddenly yanked to the water. The sudden force pulled the trio forward. They yelped in shock but managed to dig their heels in the infused dirt and sand while pulling back. “Its got all three of us!”

“Nnnngh, it's a fighter too!” Evelyn grunted while they were pulling together.

“Keep it steady girls!” Neo called out trying to keep himself from being pulled along. The fish in the water fought back trying to drag the trio into the water while they pulled hard. “Jesus what kind of large fish would have this kind of-”

*SPLASH!*

Looking up, the trio saw a massive fish with a stream-like body with a greenish scaled body and black spots emerge from the water a mere second. The head was what drew Neo. Its head long and thin like the jaws of an alligator with rows of teeth showed before it splashed back into the water.

“Uh what was that?” Neo asked.

“That was an Alligator Gar!” Evelyn gapped in shock. “Those things are crazy stupid rare in these parts of Amphibia!”

“And it's huge!” Hoppi beamed. “If we catch this thing, we’ll be in the records book for sure!”

“Well we might as well get it.” The silverette grinned. The trio started pulling harder, more determined to pull the Gar onto dry land. Said Gar fought back with sheer power and force, tempting to yank the three into its territory. Neo was grateful with all the training he did, or this battle would be over in seconds with the Gar winning. “Man this thing isn’t quitting easily!”

“Gars are…powerful predators of the water!” The brunette frog girl stated with efforting grunts. “Next to…other large freshwater predators…these things have…no predators!”

“And with…how big it is…it could eat anything that wanders into the water… in one gulp” Hoppi panted. The makeshift lines on their rods, under the strain of the fight, started snapping a bit. “Oh crap, the lines aren’t gonna hold for much longer!”

“Come on…just a little more….!” Neo gritted his teeth. The three were getting closer to the waters edge. “Oh…shit…!” Before they were pulled in, large arms wrapped around the trio as they looked to see Gooni holding them. “Gooni!” She chirped out before she lifted them up and started pulling back. The newfound strength was overlapped by the gar as it was dragged onto shore. Just in time as the lines snapped, reaching their limits. “Yes, We got the Gar!”

“Wooo! And we have Gooni to thank!” Evelyn whooped.

Gooni chirped and set them down. “Okay lets get this bad boy back to town.” Hoppi beamed. The trio approached the large fish, but it swung its body to them and snapped its large jaws with audible snaps, making them jump back. “Whoa, it still got some fight left.”

“That is one powerful fish.” Neo marveled as said fish thrashed, trying its best to get back into the water in desperation. Seeing it struggle and trying to survive, Neo felt a bit bad for it. Yes he had his fair share of killing and eating fish, but this was a large predator not familiar around these parts, plus it was beyond majestic and powerful over something so unique. Thinking it over, he sighed a bit. “....you know girls, maybe we should put it back in the water.”

“Huh?” The two frog girls blinked at this.

“I don't know why, but this Gar should have a chance.” He reasoned. “I mean with how huge it is, its been surviving and growing. Plus with how rare it is around these parts, it must have come here to find a place to call home. I'm also certain Gars are low in numbers with how rare they might be.”

“You are right about that part.” Hoppi nodded slowly. “Due to how dangerous and powerful they get when they grow up, they were hunted down by other locals around Amphibia out of fear of being its next meal.”

“Up to the point they are becoming endangered.” Evelyn added her two cents.

“Well that gives another good reason to let it go.” Neo commented. 

The pair looked at each other a moment before they sighed sadly in defeat. “...you’re right, we should do the right thing.” Evelyn replied.

Neo smiled softly before he took his phone out. “Before we do, lets take a few pictures with it. I'm sure we can still get some recognition with them.”

“Good idea.” Hoppi grinned. After they took some really good shots with the giant fish, they moved back and let Gooni gently lift said fish up. It thrashed trying to break free. The snail only cooed reassuringly before she settled the fish into deeper waters. Once in the water, it quickly swam off diving into the deep part of the lake.

“...you know, while its sad we had to let it go, it felt pretty good in doing so.” Evelyn smiled a bit.

“Yeah, doing the right thing sometimes does that.” Neo chuckled.

Hoppi smiled as well. “Well, I think I had my fill of fishing for today. That Gar took a lot out of me.”

“Same.” Neo and Evelyn nodded in agreement.

They left the riverside and took a nice stroll together down the road. Gooni before them on all fours with a smile. Neo sighed contently while feeling at peace. While he wanted to go home, he started to grow fond of this world and its charms. Part of him hoped when he finds a way back home, he could travel between both worlds freely.

Evelyn saw the smile on his face and asked. “Copper coin for your thoughts?”

“Its just that, even though I want to return home, I can’t help but grow attached to Amphibia.” He replied. “Honestly at first I didn't care about anything, neither about knowing what this world had….but.” his smile grew. “I'm glad I saw more to this place than what I thought…and.” He glanced between both girls. “I would have never met you two.”

“Awwwww you’re such a softie.” Evelyn cooed as she hugged one of Neo’s arms.

“A sentimental softie.” Hoppi giggled, hugging his other arm.

Gooni nuzzled Neo from behind as he blushed with a chuckle. “Come on girls, you’re making me blush.” They giggled at his words while they stood close to him. That was when Neo perked up by a noise. “Hold on.” He stopped as they did so. “You hear that?” they listened and sounded like a bug chittering in pain.

“Sounds like a bug in pain.” The brunette frog commented.

“Should we investigate?” The aquamarine frog wondered.

“Might as well check it out.” The human boy shrugged. They followed to the source of the pained chitters before they came across a surprising sight. On the ground was what looked like a large Pede species with a red body in color with a black underside. What made it stand out was it was on all fours but the upper body was presents like it was a centaur. Large long antennae with massive round breasts on the chest and even four more sets of breasts under its body. “...Is that some kind of Tauripede?”

“I think so.” Evelyn spoke. “Not like any kind I ever saw. Maybe another species we’re not familiar with.”

Hoppi gasped. “Look.” She pointed to one of the Tauripedes forelegs legs which were impaled by large familiar quills Neo was familiar with.

“A Hedgehog quill.” He spoke out. “She must have had a run in with some of them.” The large insect looked back at the quills embedded in her leg and reached to it. She grabbed it and tried pulling but chittered in pain and let go. “And she can’t get them out.” He stood. “Wait here girls.”

He walked through the plants and approached the large insect. Upon seeing Neo, she chittered in warning while small oozes of purple substance leaked from her spines, signaling it was highly poisonous. He held up his hands. “Easy girl, i'm not here to hurt you.” her eyes narrowed in suspicion while staying ready to fire her poison. “Really, im here to help.” He slowly came up, ignoring her warnings before lowering to her leg with the quills.

He gently set his hand on her leg and caressed it. “You poor thing. I can't imagine how painful this is.” Luckily the quills were smooth and not barbed or things could be worse. He looked back up to the insect with a warm smile. “You can trust me girl. I can make you better.” The Tauripede stared at him firmly for a few moments before giving a chitter of approval but warning.

Seeing this, he gently grasped the two quills in his hands and gripped them tightly. “Okay. On three, I’ll yank them out. Prepare yourself.” He spoke with the insect bracing. “One…..two….” He took a breath and yelled. “THREE!” He yanked hard and both quills popped out of its exo-skeleton prison. The bug squealed loudly in pain as her highlegs bucked on instinct.

With the quills out, Neo tossed them aside and came up to her. “How does that feel girl?” the Tauripede examined her injury, feeling the pain lessen majorly than before. She turned to Neo, gratitude in her eyes before she managed to stand up. She stood 12 feet high like Gooni with an eye smile. Seeing this, Neo chuckled. “I'm glad you’re feeling be-oof!” He yelped when he was pushed back from one of the insect's legs. “Ow, hey what was-” He froze up when he saw her trot over him, her four sets of massive breasts dangling over him. “.....oh boy.” With that, the insect lowered down and smothered Neo in between her massive round flesh bags. ‘I'm getting smothered under taur boobs ... .didn't see this coming.’ He shuffled and muffled under her body, his own rubbing against her bosoms.

The Tauripede chittered excitedly, feeling Neo rubbing his body around her massive breasts. She pushed her body down a bit harder against the silver haired boy, enveloping him further in the massive soft pillows of her breasts. The poor boy was struggling to get free, face red as a tomato as tried to pull himself out. However, the struggle seemed to please her, mistaking the insect he was enjoying the feeling and wanted more. She pushed harder against Neo, even started grinding her lower body up and down, side to side with an eye smile.

“Well look at that. She likes him.” Hoppi spoke with amusement at the sight.

“Very much so.” Evelyn added with a chuckle.

Gooni on her end though, her cheeks puffed out with a contorted face that had jealousy all over. She was the one who smothers her owner with attention and love. The sight of another giant creature, may it be another snail or this insect, it didn't feel right, almost like they were threatening to take him away from her.

After a minute of the struggle, Neo managed to pop his body from the front end of the Tauripede’s breast prison with a gasp of relief. “Sweet air…at last.” The large insect locked eyes with him before chittering with an eye smile again before grabbing him into her hands and hoisting him up. “Whoa!” before he knew it, she enveloped him into her top set of massive orbs on her chest. She nuzzled her head which he couldn’t help but stroke her neck. “Well…Glad to help you miss.”

The moment of gratitude was broken when a set of hands grabbed Neo and yanked him away from the insect. Both human and bug were surprised before seeing it was Gooni who had her arms around him in her bosom. ‘Gooni?’ She gave the Tauripede a few chirps with a glare, a message telling the insect to keep her grubby hands off her master. ‘...Guess she is also protective of me.’

The Tauripede however did not take the threat lightly as her eyes narrowed and marched forward to the titan snail anthro. She snagged Neo back from Gooni into her bosom with a few clicking chitters of challenge. Gooni gave a growl before she got into the insect’s face, close enough that her massive bosom and belly pressed against her rival, smooshing Neo between them. ‘...why am I scared and turned on so much by this?’ He wondered with a deep blush from the idea of two busty titans desiring for his attention. Both Tauripede and Snail had a staredown, lightning clashing in their eyes. ‘....I'm in danger.’

On the other hand, Hoppi and Evelyn saw the sight with wide smirks of amusement. “Oh no, looks like Gooni’s got some competition.” Evelyn spoke.

“How much do you want to bet the Tauripede is gonna come home with us?” Hoppi questioned with amusement.

“Oh my whole safe of copper coins.” The brunette frog chuckled.

Neo had managed to pop his head out from between to two titaness and panted. “Ha…ha…Hey….please don’t fight you two.” They looked down at Neo, their challenging and firm expressions instantly melted to affectionate chitters and purrs with loving smiles, eyes shimmering with hearts within. ‘I swear I feel like I'm in an anime or something.’ 

********

The Tauripede, now giving the name of Scola by Neo, joined the group and returned home for the day. Gooni tried her best to get her back to the forest, but the taur-like insect ignored her and clung to her new master like a teddy bear. Scola wasn’t going anywhere anytime soon.

Neo and the frog girls entered the house with a stretch. “Man, today was quite eventful.” He spoke.

“You're telling me, we catched and released a jumbo Alligator Gar and then you helped a Tauripede causing her to fall for you.” Hoppi mused. 

“Guess you have another mount.” Evelyn added with amusement in her tone. “Hope you don’t make Gooni jealous.” 

“I’ll give both the same attention.” He replied before walking to the window to look outside where Gooni and Scola were staying together. Both titans glaring each other down, pushing their bodies against one another like a game of tug of war. Their massive round tits mold and pressed together as if tempting to merge as one. “....Hopefully they become good friends.”

“Yeah Gooni was pretty jealous when Scola was smothering you.” The aquamarine frog girl grinned. “Bet she thought she was the only one who could do that to would-be mate.” 

A blush crept on the human male's face. “Come on girls, it's not like that. I know they are affectionate with me, but they wouldn't want to mate with me.”

“Don’t be surprised if they do.” Evelyn commented knowingly. “So, shall we finish our day off with some anime?”

“Oh yeah.” Neo smiled before pulling his phone out. “And thanks to the Zapapedes from before, the phone is still really high on power, so there's no worry about the battery dying anytime soon.”

“And you got Dynamo to fix that if it happens.” The green frog giggled as said bug chittered on Neo’s shoulder. 

They walked to the couch as Neo sat down. “I’ll set up the anime while you two get some drinks and snacks.”

“Aye Aye.” The two jokingly saluted before heading to the kitchen. 

**********

The sound of the anime played while Hoppi and Evelyn were snuggled close to Neo who was in between them while their eyes glued to the show. Neo was smiling as he was spending quality time with friends, something that didn’t happen often back in his world. It felt very good to spend time with others he grew fond of and close to…something he wished to do with Anne.

Evelyn and Hoppi took a glance at Neo, fawned and happy to have the young man in their lives together. The feeling of warmth spread in their bodies. Their talk from a few days ago lingered about sharing him with one another and possible candidates that come to him. Even though Neo wasn’t the same species as them it didn’t really bother them. 

Both looked at each other, eyes glimmering with anticipation. They knew tonight was the best time to show their affection to Neo, and have the opportunity to please and tease him. Grins grew on their lips as they gave each other nods of agreement.

Both frog girls pressed closer to the silver haired boy, which drew him out of the anime and glanced at them. “Something wrong girls?”

“No, nothing's wrong.” Eveyln assured him. “Just wanting to get more comfy.” 

“Your body is very warm and comfortable.” Hoppi added with the pair nestling their heads on each side of his head.

“Well humans are warm blooded.” He chuckled sheepishly with a small blush. His arms on instinct, not realizing what he was doing moved around and wrapped around their waists, hands resting on their hips.

“Oh…someone getting a little bold.” The brunette frog mused.

“Huh?” He blinked before seeing where his hands were. His cheeks burned a deep shade of red, quickly pulling them back. “I-I-I am so sorry, I didn't mean it.”

“Hey we didn’t say we didn’t like it.” The aquamarine frog remarked playfully.

“Uh…” Neo was taken aback from this. Before he knew it, they took his hands and set them back where they originally were. “Oh my…”

“Hehe, you're so cute.” Evelyn giggled. They pushed further to see where this will go with Neo. their hands rested on his chest before roaming them around each pec and developing abs below, causing the silverette to shudder with a soft gasp. This got them both to grin as they kept feeling up his chest and stomach. 

Neo never felt this way before. In his years in the human world, he would fantasize doing something like this with Anne when they hook up and get married, it was a lifelong dream he wanted with the Thai-American girl. But after seeing her true colors and her own doing of bringing them to this world, all that shattered into pieces. Neo reasonably had doubts he’d find someone to be in a relationship with after that. But here he was, between two beautiful frog ladies giving him the attention he wanted his whole life.

“...girls….” he whispered out, his hands slid and found their plump round ass cheeks. “I…”

“Shhh, we know bud.” Evelyn cooed softly. She slid her hand up, cupping his cheek. Her eyes locked on his with both them blushing. “Relax…and enjoy this night with us.~” She then leaned in and kissed him on the lips. Neo’s eyes shot open in shock by her bold action. Her lips while different than what he expected, were soft, plump like velvet. His eyes started to flutter till they closed shut, his head pushing back while his lips molded with Evelyn’s. This got the frog girl to coo in delight as the two shared a deep heartfelt kiss. 

Hoppi watched with a grin as she gave them a moment to share this moment. Her cheeks burning hot red, excited and a tad nervous to get her chance with Neo. When their kiss broke, She cupped his cheek to turn his head to face her. “My turn.~”

“Hoppi-mph.” He breathed only to get cut off when she kissed him on the lips next. His heart flustered with awe, desire and excitement. He never imagined both frogs would harbor desire for him. It made him feel….wanted. His eyes closed as he pushed back into the kiss with the pinkette haired frog. Hoppi muffled a light squeal as both shared the kiss like he did with Evelyn.

The brunette haired frog girl giggled, heart fluttering with growing excitement of the session going in their favor. She and Hoppi were eager to go deeper with Neo, and they won't let anything spoil this night. When the kiss between the human and frog broke, Evelyn cooed at her friend. “You better not hog this stud all to yourself Hoppi. I was his first friend after all.~”

“Don’t worry, we agreed to share after all.~” Hoppi giggled out. She gave her friend a sly expression before pulling Neo close to her. “Buuuuuuut, that doesn't mean I can have some fun with keeping him close to me.~”

“Oh you're asking for it.~” The brunette frog grinned back as she came close to Neo as well. Both frog girls compress the young man between them, eyes locked with a new rivalry forming and challenging grins. “Think you have the guts to take me on Hoppi?~”

“You bet your sweet ass I am.~” The pinkette mused. “Besides, I think our stud would LOVE to see two sexy hot frog girls fighting for his attenion.~~”

“Uuuuuuh.” Neo drawled out with red cheeks at the thought. 

Both frog girls smirked wider at his response, clearly knowing he likes the idea. Both locked eyes with burning desire as they purred in unison. “May the best frog girl win.~~~” before Neo could register his mind, both Evelyn and Hoppi leaned up in a flash as their lips crashed together in a deep open mouth kiss.

“Holy…” Neo breathed in shock and awe, seeing their long tongues swirling around one another, Pink and teal mixing together. Neo has heard of the rush from guys in school about the exciting sight of two or more girls kissing each other which he pretty much dismissed at the time. But now, he won’t deny it's quite the sight. 

Evelyn and Hoppi pushed closer to each other, their lips smacking and tongues continue to tango in the heat of the moment. The brunette frog grasping the pinkette’s ass with her free hand with a hard squeeze. Hoppi moaned as she returned the favor by giving Evelyn buttcheek and strong squeeze as well. 

Heat was burning from the frogs and humans on the couch. The anime long forgotten now as they were too absorbed in this moment. Neo, not wishing to be left out, leaned up to them as he kissed both cheeks of the duo while caressing their bodies. Both of them cooed at the gesture before they had him join them in a three-way makeout. 

Their tongues overpowered Neo’s smaller one, but he loved it all the same. He shivered with growing need and desire. His arms pulled both girls closer, their clothes forming a barrier from skin on skin contact. The three didn’t like this, wanting to fully connect. Breaking their kiss for a moment, they pulled back as they started to remove their shirts. Neo’s developing muscle chest on display for both girls, said frogs baring their breasts to Neo in their naked glory. Both were very endowed, Evelyn was an impressive K-cup with Hoppi a bit bigger by M-cup.

“....wow.” Neo marveled while his eyes locked to their bouncing orbs.

“You like what you see, big boy?~” Hoppi mused cupping one of her large boobs.

“...very.” He nodded with appreciation. “You're both so blessed.”

“I might be a bit smaller, but I am happy with how big my girls are.~” Evelyn giggled. “Now…where were we?~~” The three then resumed their makeout session, their bare torsos now making full contact, Neo feeling the two’s smooth soft skin on his. The sensation drove him insane with desire. He felt his heart racing like crazy in this moment. His admiration and connection with the two deepen. He wanted them both. His hands slid around and slipped in their pants to fully grasp their ass cheeks. They cooed out in the kiss as they smirked, the two slowly slipped their pants off as he fondled their cheeks.

Both were fully naked on top of Neo now with the latter still in his pants. Neo was too engrossed in his world to realize it. The kiss deepened as he wanted more from his two girls. He gave them both a hearty slap on their butts, making them jiggle. This got them to moan as they pressed tighter against him. Each hand from both frog girls slid down to their new destination; his pants. The two started to fiddle with it as they managed to unbutton and unzip the garment. 

The kiss broke as the trio looked back to the sight. Evelyn and Hoppi gripped each side of his pants and boxers and yanked it down to expose him. Neo was an impressive foot long with a 4 inch thickness in width. His balls were about as big as an apple.

“Ooooh nice size.~” Hoppi grinned.

“Momma likie.~” Evelyn licked her lips. “I like the shape too.~”

“Well, human bodies and male genitals are different to a frog’s.” Neo chuckled sheepishly.

“Might as well give this rod some attention.~” The pinkette cooed before they took a hold of it in a soft hand each.

Neo gasped with a groan. “Oh shit.~~” They both grinned then started to pump him slowly. The young man felt such pleasure hit him, while he masterbated a few times before, this was totally different when someone else was doing it for him. “Fuck…~” He breathed out again before clutching their ass cheeks hard. “...More.~~”

“You heard him.~” Evelyn grinned as they tighten their grip and stroked faster. They felt his cock throbbing in their hold, the feeling of his veins pulsing blood in the sensitive muscle of his body, the warmth it radiated. Both frogs started to get hotter, their crotches leaking with exciting arousal. “Fuck im so wet.~~”

“Same here.~~” Hoppi added while biting her lower lip. Wanting more, both lower to Neo’s cock while taking in the sight up close. “Heehee, it's like a mushroom.~~”

“And one heck of a scent.~” The green frog added, smelling the musk it gave off lightly. The dick throbbed before a small clear liquid formed from the tip of it. “Oh he’s leaking.~” both frog girls locked eyes before smirking until they quickly lunged and encased their lips around the tip of the human cock.

“Ahhh!~~” Neo moaned out loudly as his hips bucked on reflex. Both girls lathered their tongues around his tip, fighting to get the bead of pre-cum that came out. “F…Fuck! This is amazing!~~~”

Evelyn gave a sly grin at Hoppi before she pushed her friend off and swallowed Neo’s cock down in one go. The pinkette gave a playful glare before she decided to have some fun with Neo’s balls, kissing and nuzzling them. Moans left Neo's mouth from the duo pleasuring him from both sensitive areas of his crotch. Toes curling while fists clenching.

A few minutes afterwards, both frog ladies pulled back and swapped places, Hoppi sucking Neo’s cock with Evelyn tending his testicles. Both females use their tongues to wrap around his erection and reaching every area of his sac for maximum pleasure.

Neo glanced down at the duo with a heavy blush. “Shit you’re both amazing at this.~~”

Hoppi pulled her head back, but her tongue remained around his cock and pumped it. “Surprisingly we’re doing so skilled for our first time too.~~” She giggled.

“Holy crap…” The silverette breathed at this.

Evelyn sat back up from his balls before speaking to her friend. “I think he's warmed up enough girlfriend. Shall we fully indulge?~~~”

“Lets.~~~” Hoppi’s tongue uncoiled from the human’s erection. Together, they climbed on top of Neo, Evelyn taking first reigns with his dick aimed at her pussy while Hoppi laid against his chest. She leaned to his face and purred. “Enjoy your first threesome baby.~~~” She captured his lips with hers while Evelyn lowered down, her pussy swallowing his cock in one go.

Neo couldn’t help but moan into the kiss as his virginity was taken by the brunette frog. The warmth and softness of her insides, it drove him nuts. Evelyn started riding him, hips bucking up and down in a steady rhythm while she moaned with bliss.

“Fuck he feels bigger then he looks.~” Evelyn grunted as she bounced on his lap. Being fully new to such high intensity of pleasure, it didn't take long for young Spark’s climax to come at him with full force. A moan muffled from Hoppi’s lips rippled as his dick released spurts of semen into her pussy depths. “Oooh already?~”

Hoppi pulled back from the kiss and grinned teasingly. “That didn't take long.~~”

“...Sorry.” Neo panted, face flushed in both from pleasure and embarrassment.

“Its alright stud. No one is supposed to be perfect when it comes to their first time.~” Evelyn giggled while grinding her crotch on his own while a small moan came from him. “You can only improve from here.~”

“Exactly.~” Hoppi purred while tracing his chest. “We’ll be doing this more often and we’ll make you last so long you’ll be bedding more lovers than you can handle.~~”

“Seriously?” He blanched as he resisted the nosebleed threatening to emerge.

“Of course.~” Evelyn mused while leaning against Neo with Hoppi. “We have a feeling more girls will be coming into your life, and we want you to be happy. So we’re more than okay to share you with others.~”

“So guess you can think of these little moments between us as another form of training.~” The pinkette frog giggled.

“Wow…thats…wow.” Neo honestly had no words to say how they were okay with a polygamy relationship to this extent to let him have a harem. It's like from an anime, only less likely for the girls to be constantly at each other's throats like most of them are.

His cock inside Evelyn throbbed and returned to full hardness. Said frog felt this with a grin before getting off him. “All yours Hoppi.~~”

“Why thank you.~” Hoppi giggled before coming down and taking aim at his dick. “Ready for your second round?~”

“I’ll try not to blow so quickly.” He chuckled sheepishly.

“I won’t hold it against you.~~” She mused before lowering down on him. The warmth and velvet muscles clung to his rod. He moaned loudly while his hands grasped her hips. Grinning with a purr, Hoppi started bouncing on his lap, arms behind her head in a pose while her tits jiggled with her movements. “Oh yeah that's the ticket.~~” 

“Fuck, you’re just as tight as Evelyn.~~” Neo groaned out, watching the aquamarine frog ride him. She just winked at him, hips swirling with her bouncing movements to stir his dick around her insides. “Nnngh, Hoppi.~~”

Hoppi licked her lips with her tongue with half lidded eyes. “That’s it big boy, enjoy my warm soft pussy and insides. Go ahead and let it all go. Cum when you ever wish to.~~~”

The silverette hissed with his cock throbbing. “At this rate…I will cum.~~~”

“Then do it.~~” She purred deeply, thrusting on him harder. It grew too much as Neo threw his head back with a loud moan. His dick erupts another hot load into Hoppi’s insides, painting the walls white with his semen. “Mmmmm, there you go stud.~~” 

Neo panted heavily, a few beads of sweat dripping his head while flushed. “Ha…ha…ha…” He gazed at his two new girlfriends with desire, passion and growing love. “...you’re both the best thing that's ever happen to me.”

“Aw thanks babe.~” Evelyn cooed as they each kissed a cheek. “Wanna take this to the bedroom and keep going till you pass out?~~~”

“....Yeah.” He admitted. They got up and head to his bedroom to resume more passionate rounds in their new developed relationship.

**********

At the Plantars house, Anne and Sprigit were watching more Suspicious Island on her phone when the Thai-American girl felt a mass sense of hurt and guilt, almost like she missed on something special that was meant to be hers first and foremost. Though she didn’t know what, it's just there. Her hand settled on her heart with a small frown of concern. ‘What's with this guilt? And why do I feel it now?’

“Anne?” Sprigits voice brought her back as she looked at her friend. “Everything okay?” She asked with a hint of worry.

Anne shook her head and shoved the feeling down. “It's nothing Sprigit.” The frog girl nodded as they resumed their show. Only later will Anne see the depth of this unforeseen pain growing in her chest and learn what she truly lost from a certain silver haired boy.

*********

It was a new day, and a day that came with mystery of it. Anne was with the family in the back. She read a magazine while Polly was on her lap. Sprigit sitting next to Hop Pop. “This ones going all the way baby!” Sprint whooped before she gargled saliva up her mouth and spat it forward into the water. At the shoreline was an old empty metal cup can inhabited by a hermit crab.

“Ha! You call that a spit?” Hop Pop mused. “Watch this.” He gargled up his own saliva and spat it outward. It reached forward and nearly hit the cup. It splashed into the water nearby some of it hit dripped in the cup waking the crab up a bit.

Anne groaned a bit in disgust. “Ugh, just when I thought you guys couldn't get any nastier.”

This caused the pair to gasp in shock as Hop Pop spoke. “Nasty? Why, spitting is practically a sport here in Wartwood.”

“We even have a town record.” Sprigit beamed. “Whoever breaks the record gets a solid gold trophy.”

“A trophy, for spitting?” Anne wretched. “I can’t believe you two are exposing Polly to this short of-”

“THAT RECORD IS MINE!” The tadpole shouted as she started snorting and gurgling, making her swell up freaking Anne out. She then spat a glob spit high into the air, before long it came crashing down, encasing the hermit crab completely as it was about to fall back asleep.

“Thats my little splitter.” Hop Pop praised the tadpole.

“You can spit the frown off a widow.” Sprigit beamed.

“...wait a second.” Anne drawled as she looked to the Plantar’s closer. She saw how Hop Pop picked his ear and pulled out a small piece of wet wax. She grew disgusted when he sniffed it and set it in his pocket. She turned to Sprigit who dipped her head in the water before pulling out. Her face covered in moss and bugs, much to her disgust.

She gasped in realization. “Oh no. Polly, you never really been around another girl with moral standards…” She grew more serious. “Is not too late! I can fix this!” She pointed at the tadpole. “You need girl time!” Sh pointed at the duo. “She needs girl time!” She picked up Polly in one arm and snapped her fingers. “Hop Pop! Wallet!” The elder took it out as Anne snatched it and marched out the door. 

“Where are you taking me crazy lady!?” Polly all but demanded but Anne didn't reply.

The door shut as Hop Pop Shrugged. “Don’t know what she wants with my wallet, not like I got any money.”

“Less talk more spit!” Sprigit ignored what just happened as she and Hop pop prepared for another spit contest.

**********

“Dammit dammit dammit!” Neo repeated with panic while running as fast as possible to Genin’s home. “I'm so god damn late!” He cursed himself for not taking his phone up with him when he and the girls went for a few hours of their passionate night together, and because of it, he left his phone in the family room where he didn't hear the alarm to get up early to meet with his master. “Genin is so gonna kill me!” He reached her home and stormed into the backyard panting. “Master! I'm here!” When he looked up, he blinked seeing the backyard devoid of the frog kung fu master. “Master Genin?”

He walked to the door of her home and knocked. “Master? Helloooooooooo?” No reply. He grew a bit worried while walking back to the training area with a hand on his chin in thought. “This is strange, normally she’s here, did she make a stop in town? Or is this another lesson and she plans to sneak attack me again?” When passing a table, he stopped and saw what was there. A folded letter with his name on it. “A note for me?” He picked it up and unfolded it.

He looked into it and read. “Neo, if you find this letter, then I am not here. I left this morning to meet with my sisters for something important. I do apologize for not letting you know yesterday before you left. I apologize as well for you coming this early to my training grounds without me. Please, while I'm gone, take the time to train your Chan Chu Quan until I return. I look forward to seeing your improvements. Master Genin.”

“Oh she went to see her sisters.” Neo realized in relief before blinking. “Wait, Genin has sisters?” It was a surprise to say the least. But, the big picture was that he was grateful, a small blessing in disguise she wasn't here or else he would be getting an earful or a clobber from her. Heck more than likely both. He took a deep breath and sat on one of the benches. “Whew…well, at least I freaked out over nothing.” Despite his masters absence, he knew not to goof off. He quickly changed into his GI as he stretched and popped some joints. “Welp, time to do some freelance training.”

*******

A few hours later, Neo was seen with Evelyn and Hoppi in town square walking together. “Wow, guess luck was on your side that Genin wasn't home.” Hoppi mused with a sense of relief.

“Yeah, cause I did NOT want to get my ass handed to me both mentally and physically.” He replied.

“Count your lucky stars then.” Evelyn chuckled sheepishly. “But we are sorry for making you late. Guess we were so into the heat of the moment we forgot about your training.”

“Its fine, it was our first time doing that.” He assured them. “Just gotta balance it all out.”

They nodded before they heard a familiar voice. “Hey Evelyn!”

Neo grimaced with a sigh while taking his phone out. “I want no part of this…”

Evelyn and Hoppi turned to see Anne nearby with Polly with her. The human look was completely different than before. Her messy brown hair smoothed out and brushed downwards looking more regal and beautiful in a new fashion. Her old school uniform attire was replaced with a green dress with the hip ends and arms with a more lighter green color. Polly wore a fru fru dress and wig that was too big for her liking.

“Oh Anne.” Evelyn beamed as she and Hoppi approached her. “Wow, look at you girlfriend. I love the new look.”

“Thanks.” Anne grinned happily. “Came out with Polly for some girl time. And its been awesome.”

The two looked a the tadpole and her attire, both snorting with amusement, much to the annoyance of little Polly. “Not. One. Word.”

Evelyn calmed herself before gesturing to Hoppi. “Let me introduce you to my friend. This is Hoppi, she's an athletic swimmer, the best in Wartwood.”

“Nice to meet you Anne.” Hoppi greeted the human girl.

“You as well Hoppi.” Anne smiled while shaking hands before noticing Neo nearby on his phone while her smile dipped a bit. “Oh, I see he's with you two.”

“More of less.” Evelyn nodded before turning to Neo. “Hey Neo! Check out Anne’s new look, I think you might like it!”

The silverette grumbled a bit. “Ugh, Evelyn what makes you think I would be interested?” He turned to their direction. “I dont care what Anne looks or what she’s wear-” he froze up, taking in the sight of the Thai-American girls new style and attire. A deep blush forming on his cheeks with his eyes bulging. “We-we-we-we…wea-wea-wear…”

“Uh, he’s sounding like a broken record.” Polly commented.

Anne, seeing the state of her ex-best friend, couldn't help but find this very amusing. That was when an idea sparked in her mind. She was hoping to find an opportunity to mess with Neo and get back at him and this opportunity was way too good to pass up. 

She grew a wide sly grin before elbowing Evelyn. “Hey. Watch this, girls.” She straightened her dress out before setting her hands on her hips before approaching Neo. His eyes bulged wider. Anne gave a sultry grin and half lidded eyes, adding some sway to her hips. When she got close enough to him, she brushed her hair back a bit dramatic. “Well…how do I look Neo?~”

“...humina humina humina humina humina…” Was all Neo was stammering out while his body trembled ever so slightly.

Anne’s grin widen as she walked around Neo, keeping herself close to him as she spoke low and sultry. “Looks like this is a big fat yes. Didn't think you would still have interest in me like this…or is it that…~” She leaned to his ear and whispered. “You have fantasy thoughts about me?~~” She blew into his ear.

“Duuuuuuuh.” He drawled out dumbly before faceplanting to the ground as his brain had shut down.

Silence came from the girls and from the outcome of Anne’s flirting. Anne herself found major satisfaction, getting back at Neo while she grew a wide smile. Hoppi and Evelyn were stunned for a moment, not expecting the human girl to ever be so bold in flirting like that. But, the shock faded to amusement as they bursted into laughter, Polly laughing as well from the outcome.

They laughed for a moment till they calmed down. The frogs came up to the unconscious human boy and girl as Evelyn spoke. “Damn Anne, where did that come from? I have never seen you that bold before.”

“Hehe, let's just say I wanted  a bit of payback.” Anne spoke while feeling proud of herself.

“Is he dead?” Polly asked, poking Neo’s unconscious with a stick.

“He’s just unconscious.” Hoppi spoke with amusement before she and Evelyn hoisted the boy up in their arms. “We better take him back home and wake his ass up.”

“It was good to see you girls.” Evelyn added.

“You as well.” Anne waved as the trio left them alone. She grew a wide grin to herself. “Oh, that felt SO good.”

*******

Anne and Polly were in a cafe now enjoying some tea and scones a little later. A young frog woman with yellow skin and wore a dark green dress with orange hair braided in flowers came up to their table with their scones. Anne opened the check and put in one of Hop Pops I.O.U’s she was using all day to pay for the day with Polly. “Here you go.” She handed the check book to the waitress.

Polly tried to grab a scone but couldn’t do to the collar of her dress getting in the way as she pulled it down away from her mouth. “Anne, I thought Girl time was gonna be exciting. You and Sprigit are always getting mobbed, or eaten…or eaten by mobs.”

“Yeah but not by choice.” Anne reasoned while picking up a scone. “Come on, isn't this great? It sure beats pocket boogers and spitting. “ She bit into the scones finding it tasty. The waitress from before passed by them as she got her attention. “Excuse me madam, what kind of scone is this?”

“Oh those are dung beetle.” The waitress replied without missing a beat.

Anne sweated from the realization of what she was putting in her mouth. Not to be rude, she managed to swallow the insect infested pastry with teary eyes. “Tasty.”

“Not to put my snout and other peoples business…” The yellow frog spoke as she leaned against the table. “But if you ladies are having girl time. I know this great place where you can get a full body massage.”

Anne gasped in excitement at this. “What!? I love massages! I used to get those all the time back home!” She remembered her times at stores where she got her massages from chairs. She would be around it for hours…till security kicks her out. “I never had a legit full body massage before. We’re going!”

Polly looked down before smiling. “You know what, I’ll pass, I gotta get home and work on my distance!” She then started gargling her saliva for a spit wad.

Anne gasped in shock and disgust. “Polly Plantar! I am not giving up on you! If there is one thing that will fix you, it's a massage!” She snagged the tadpole girl and stormed out of the cafe.

The waitress saw them leave in a hurry. She felt a tad uneasy about them. She took out the check book and looked at the I.O.U. She hummed in suspicion and saw Hop Pop on it saying “Im good for it”. She looked to the front desk. Above it was a picture of Hop Pop and a message reading “Definitely not good for it”. This made her gasp and shout. “Somebody get the constable!”

**********

*Splash!*

“Bah! Ble! Wha!” Neo jolted up while spitting water out of his mouth.

“Oh good that did it.” Evelyn spoke with an empty glass in hand. “We were worried we'd have to use Dynamo and give you a shock treatment.”

Neo looked around and saw they were home. He wiped some fo the water off his face. “What happened? I can't remember much until you two talked about Anne.”

“Well you seemed to go kinda stupid when you saw Anne in her new look.” Hoppi mused.

“New…look?” He blinked before it came rushing back at him, remembering what Anne looked like, how she boldly flirted with him to make him pass out. “....She made me look like an idiot.” He groaned and slapped his hands over his face. “Dammit she got the drop on me.”

“Soooooooo, you liked her look huh?” The aquamarine frog teased. “Cause from how you were, you sure did.” Her response made him slam his face in the table with a thud. “Hehe, still so easy to tease.”

“...please don't EVER bring this up to anyone.” He spoke with his face still on the table. “I won’t be able to live this down.”

“Lips are sealed.” Evelyn giggled assuringly. “...maybe you’d like to see us in those dresses, it had that waitress look from one of those fantasy anime taverns.” The thought crossed his mind, a deep blush returning on his cheeks which he duo grew amused with. “Got you thinking didn’t we?”

“...I hate you two.” He grumbled with defeat.

“We love you too.” Hoppi mused. “So, now that we got all that out of the way, shall we get you up and about with your work out?”

“Yeah might as well.” He replied wanting to change the subject. He hummed a bit before an idea came to his mind. “Oh, I have an idea that could help with upping my training.”

“Oh?” Both arched a brow.

“One anime I watch is involved with martial Arts, and some characters wear weighted clothes to help increase their muscles and make training a bit more intense,” he explained. “Maybe the Tailor shop could provide us with something like that.”

“Hmmm, that sounds like an interesting idea.” Evelyn commented. “Plus it will also help with keeping our bodies in shape without having to work out.”

“Exactly.” Neo nodded.

“I'm up for trying it.” Hoppi grinned.

“Alright then, we got a plan.” The human boy grinned before they left the house. Neo hummed to himself. ‘Maybe if we find someone that can amplify the weights as well, it will really boost our work out.’ That was when a mob of frogs clamoring with anger passed by them, which the trio stopped and looked at one another with confusion. “What was that about?”

“Mobs don't form like that unless someone angers them.” Evelyn hummed before noticing something on the ground. She picked it up and saw an I.O.U of Hop Pop with a red X across it.

“What's that?” Neo asked in wonder.

“Oh boy, someone’s been using Hop Pop’s I.O.Us.” Hoppi replied. “And everyone knows in town he's pretty much broke.”

“But, who would be using them if he's broke?” Neo asked with a thought.

The trio put two and two together as they looked at each other. “...Anne.”

“Oi vey.” Neo groaned out as he pinched the bridge of his nose. “Of course she would do this.”

“Lets go help her before she goes off the deep end.” Evelyn suggested. They agreed and quickly headed to where the Mob headed off to. They soon reach their destination where a frog woman was holding Anne in an arm lock mobilizing her.

“Tootie caught thief!” The frog woman stated.

“What do you mean thief? I totally paid.” The human girl questioned in pain.

“Sorry little lady.” The mob came up as an elder frog in a western cowboy attire and hat spoke up. “But Hopediah is broke.” He held up the I.O.Us Anne was using all day. “Which makes these I.O.Us you've been handing out totally worthless.” 

He tossed them to the ground before the mob moved aside, revealing the elder frog and Sprigit in chains. Anne gasped in horror.

“These chains represent our burden on society!” Sprigit beamed with her chained hands up.

“Dangit Anne! How much did you spend!?” Hop Pop asked, bewildered and irritated at the human girl.

“Now pay up before I have to do my duty and put you into detores prison.” The constable stated jerking a thumb at what looked to be a chicken coupe with a few frogs in prison attire around it.

Anne arched a brow in confusion as the mob moved them closer to said coupe. She turned to the constable and asked. “We’ll have to sit in a chicken coupe?”

“Less like sitting, more like gathering eggs until your debts are paid off.” The constable replied.

“Well that doesn't sound so bad.” She smiled a bit seeing no issue with being with a few harmless chickens.

That was when the two prisoner frogs opened the doors. Inside the coupe were a mass clutch of eggs…but they were laid and protected by a few of aggressive, predatory spiders screeching in defiance and fury. Some screech at a few prison frogs trying to get their eggs with others being wrapped in their webbing to be their next meals.

‘I shouldn't be surprised anymore.’ Neo thought with a sweatdrop.

Seeing the horror within, Anne screamed. “NOOOOOOOOOO!” The mob pushed the Plantars and her to the entrance of the coupe as the legs of the spiders grabbed them, tempting to drag them in while they fought back.

Polly jumped on the constable's hat and swatted him. “You let my family go!”

Anne looked around in a panic to find a way out of the situation. Her eyes soon fell to the gold trophy of the spitting contest, something she remembered this morning. “Thats it!” She gasped before managing to pull herself and the frogs out of the spiders grasped. She breathed in relief and pointed at said trophy. “Hey Mustache! Is that Trophy made of gold?”

He took a glance at the trophy before stating. “24 karat ma’am.”

Hearing how valuable, Anne turned to the tadpole girl. “Alright Polly, time to shine!”

“Wait what?” She blinked before Anne grabbed her.

They came to a section where Anne set her on a stool with a few lines ahead and a sign far off saying “Current Record”. “Spit dude. Spit like you never spit before.” Anne encouraged. “Break that record and save this family!”

Polly gained a firm look. “Let's do this.”

The constable nodded and spoke to her. “Okay little lady, you get three official chances. You ready?” The crowd watched intently, Polly gurgled spit before spitting, it sailed in the air only to fall short of the record mark. She tried again and spa forward, but their second shot fell a bit shorter. The crowd watching had their doubts not as the constable spoke. “Only one more chance little lady.”

“Something ain’t right, she isn’t spitting at full force.” Hop Pop spoke to Anne. “Almost as if she is ashamed.”

Anne realizing the problem as she frowned with guilt. “Yeah…and I think I know why.” She sighed before approaching Polly and knelt to her. “Hey…you okay?”

“Yeah, I guess it's hard to spit when you feel gross.” The tadpole replied sadly.

“Polly, i'm the gross one.” Anne admitted. “I tried to change someone that's perfect the way they are.”

The tadpole perked up and smiled at the Thai-American. “Are you saying you were wrong?”

“Very wrong.” The human girl replied.

“Super wrong?” Polly beamed.

“Super wrong!” Anne replied louder.

“You’re always wrong!?” The tadpole yelled.

“I’m always wro-” Anne started before catching on and mused. “Hey, not always wrong.”

“Okay, just most of the time.” Polly giggled before the two hugged before Anne set her back. “Okay, let's finish this!” she gargled, gathering up a mass amount of spit as she swelled out. With effort, she spat a glob out which soared in the air. The tension grew thick as the crowd watch on. Finally the spit came down and passed the record sign, even breaking a piece off by the force.

Seeing that she broke the record the crowd cheered as Anne ruffled the tadpoles head. “You did it!” 

Tootie took the trophy down and without hesitation, shattered the trophy apart into pieces. The mob that Anne didn't pay for her girl time out each took a piece before the frog lady handed Polly one last piece to her. “Here, extra.”

Polly took it and marveled at her reflection in the piece. “Whoa…”

“Welp, your debt is repaid, and my work here is done.” The constable spoke, tipping his had before hopping off.

“....that was the strangest event I have seen so far in this town.” Neo finally spoke up.

“It probably gonna get stranger for you.” Evelyn commented. 

Neo looked at the Plantars celebrating with Anne as he mentioned. “Well, we’re not needed here much now. Let’s go to the tailor shop.” They nodded as they left.

********

The Tailor owner came back to the front where Neo waited before setting down a few set of shirts, pants and wristbands that thudded on the counter. “Whew, took a while, but the weighted clothes you wanted are finished.”

“Thank you sir.” Neo nodded before handing over some copper coins to pay. After that, he grabbed the weighted clothes with effort. “Wooo, this is heavy, and perfect for the training ahead.”

“Oh Neoooooooo.” Sang the voice of Evelyn.

He turned around to the pair. “Yes Ev….GAH!” His jaw dropped and eyes bulged with a mass blush forming on his cheeks. Evelyn and Hoppi both wearing the same dress Anne wore, Evelyn’s was orange with the sleeves and hipsides brown, Hoppi’s was a cyan shade of blue with the sleeves and hipsides blue colored.

“What do you think?” The brunette frog asked wiggling her hips a bit.

“...humina humina humina humina humina humina…” Stuttered the silverette with an eye twitch.

“Maybe should have these show some cleavage?” Hoppi suggested with amusement.

“Hmmmmm, I like that.” Evelyn grinned at the idea. Both took the top of the dress and undid the strings holding the chest compartment down. The looseness made their breasts push out now and bounced with more freedom. “Oh, now our girls can breathe more.”

*THUD!*

The pair turned to see Neo on the ground out cold with blood leaking from his nose. His whole head hot red and steaming oozing out his ears. Eyes swirling as well.

“And he’s down.” The pinkette frog giggled. “He is just too easy to flirt and tease most of the time.”

“Only means we’ll have to build his tolerance.” Evelyn mused. The two came up to the unconscious boy, Evelyn picking him up while Hoppi carried the weighted clothing. “You got those girlfriend?”

“Yup, I can handle it.” The aquamarine frog nodded. “You got our boyfriend?”

“Uh huh.” Her friend replied. they giggled and left, the day ending on a good note for them.

Chapter Text

*BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEE-CLICK!*

Neo awoke and sat up in bed with a yawn. He saw Evelyn and Hoppi snuggled against him, the trio naked from another passionate threesome last night. He chuckled a bit, patting their heads before he quickly slipped out of bed. He approached his Gi clothing before slipping on the new weighted T-Shirt, pants and wristbands before putting on his Gi. The new cloths did their job as it felt heavier than normal, which will add resistance to his movements.

After getting a quick breakfast in his stomach, he headed to Genin’s home. He didn't know if she returned from her important visit to her sisters, but if she didn't, it was no excuse to sleep in with much to do on his training. He hoped it wasn’t anything super serious.

As the sun rose a bit higher than normal, Neo finally arrived at his master’s home. He panted a bit while adjusting his wristband. “Whew…i'm in for hell today with this stuff on.” He headed to the back, but soon heard a few female grunts and bodies colliding. Hearing this, a deep blush formed on his cheeks as the dirty part of his mind rushed in thought that his master was with other women as if now. “...Damnit those two are dirtying my mind.” Slapping his cheeks to focus, he made his way around.

In the training yard, Genin was sparring with three other frog girls that looked like her. Only they were different colors. One was red colored, the second was colored yellow and the third and final was black. The four frogs jumping with grace, throwing powerful kicks at one another while countering their strikes with deflects or strikes. It looked to be a free for all as none were ganging up on each other.

‘Those three must be Genin’s sisters.’ Neo thought with amazement seeing the four sisters sparring. ‘I wonder if they are from a set of quadruplets since they look nearly identical.’

The frogs landed with fighting stances. Finally, they bowed to each other in respect. Neo came up and cleared his throat. “Master?”

“Oh Neo.” Genin spoke in greeting.

He came up with a little effort and bowed. “It's good to see you again. How was your trip?”

“It went well.” The blue frog master replied. “I apologize for leaving so suddenly without letting you sooner.”

“It's fine, master.” He assured her. He turned to the three newcomers and spoke. “And you all must be Genin’s sisters.” he bowed. “It's an honor. I'm Neo Sparks, your sister's student.”

“Ah so you’re the one our sister told us about during her visit.” The black frog lady implied while examining him up and down. “....truly I wasn't expecting you to look…”

“Like a monster?” Neo guessed with a knowing tone.

“An interesting looking life form.” She corrected. “I don't judge others on names like that until I see it personally by their character.”

“Oh good to know.” The silverette replied with a smile.

Genin motioned to each of her sisters. “Allow me to introduce you to them properly. The black one is Guzu, the red one is Gezio, and the yellow one is Chiyo.”

“It's nice to meet you three.” Neo spoke respectively.

Chiyo came up to him with a curious look. “Hmmmmmm…” She walked sound him, eyes darting up and down. Neo grew curious of what she was doing, but she then took one of his arms and spoke. “...you wear weight clothing.”

“Oh, hehe.” He chuckled sheepishly. “I just got them yesterday, figured it might help with training.”

Genin found pride in his idea of getting stronger. A grin hidden under her tongue scarf. “Well well, I never anticipated you to push this far. I must say you are impressing me further Neo.”

“Thank you master.” He beamed.

“You know this will make your training twice as hard.” Gezio implied with her arms crossed. “Are you certain you wish to do this?”

“Yeah, pretty sure.” Neo replied with a nod. “If I don't push past my limits, I would be dishonoring myself and the teachings master Genin is teaching me. I don't want to just be strong, I want to excel and break my shell to be someone stronger inside and out.”

The three sisters were taken aback by his resolve and desire to be stronger in more ways than just strength alone. They were honestly inspired and found pride with this boy Genin found. Guzu turned to her blue skinned sister with a visible grin. “You found quite the student dear sister.”

“Yes, and I'm not disappointed so far.” Genin replied. She turned to Neo. “Now, with my sisters joining us from now on, are you prepared for your training to be more brutal than before?”

“As i’ll ever be.” He replied while internally wincing at the bruises already forming later.

“Very well.” She nodded and took glances at her three sisters. “Let us commence.”

“Yes Sister.” The three agreed.

**********

While Neo was in the hellish training of his existence, Anne meanwhile was with Sprigit in the forest. The red frog girl jumped off a log with Anne following behind. “Why do we always hang out in the woods? We have a perfectly good living room.”

“Where’s the fun in that?” Sprigit questioned as she gestured to a ladybug. “This place is full of nature! Woohoo!”

Anne watched as a large black spider trotted up to the ladybug and gasped it in its jaws. The poor ladybug dying in a horrific way, the spider dragging its body back with its meal, much to the trauma and disgust of the human girl. “Yeah…exactly.”

The walked a bit as Sprigit sang a tune, just then there was a rustling in the bushes as the red frog held her arm out. “Stay back!” She grabbed a stick and held it like a spear. “It could be a blood sucking predator!”

“You are not selling me on this place.” The Thai-American girl spoke bluntly as if not taking this seriously.

When Sprigit pulled the bush back, it revealed a gourd with twigs forming on the top looking like hair and a simple face scribbled on it. Seeing this, Sprigit gasped in realization. “Oh no, its an-”

“AMBUSH!” A girl’s voice rang out as said girl fell out of the tree tackling Sprigit, the two rolled before the attacker leap off into another set of bushes.

The red frog girl groaned dramatically. “I'm hit! Sprigit down! Sprigit down!” Rustling came from the bush of the attacker. Looking up, a young frog girl of Sprigit’s age emerged with a confident grin and laugh. Her skin was yellow with a pair of orange round dimples on her cheeks. Her hair color was orange from what could be seen from her beanie hat. Her attire was of a t-shirt with a skirt overall stopping at her knees. Seeing the assailant, Sprigit smiled and sat up. “Hey Ivy. Nice ambush. Gourd in a wig? Classic.”

“Can’t take all the credit.” The now named Ivy chuckled as she helped Sprigit to her feet. “Your really easy to trick.”

“Guilty as charged.” Sprigit admitted with no shame as the pair laughed from it. A dramatic cough from Anne got their attention wanting to be part of the conversation. “Oh yeah. Ivy, meet Anne. Oddity from another world. Anne meet Ivy, Childhood acquaintance, and occasional sparring partner.” They did a small demonstration of fighting, Ivy avoiding Sprigit’s punches and delivering a short kick to the face which Sprigit grunted in pain but laughed it off.

“Hey Ivy.” Anne greeted the yellow frog.

“Hey, I’ve seen you around, nice to officially meet.” Ivy greeted back as the shook hands before grinning mischievously. “Do you like being randomly attacked?”

“...not at all.” Anne replied with a simple smile.

“Welp, too bad.” The young yellow frog brushed off with her hands in her pocket while walking off a bit. She turned to Sprigit. “See you later Sprigit.” She gave her a sly smirk. “But you wont see meeeeee.” She jumped and did a few flips, laughing as she vanished into the forest.

Sprigit giggled with sparkling eyes as Anne gave a knowing look. “Well, Well, well. She’s kinda cute Huh?” Giving a brow wiggle.

Sprigit blinked a few times with a blunt expression while walking back home. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Well, Well, Well, Well, Well, Well.” Anne spoke following after her with her hands on her hips.

“You’re being weird Anne.” The red frog remarked.

**********

*THUD!*

“Gah!” Neo collapsed with the four frog masters pinning him to the ground. His whole body was covered in bruises, mud and sweat. He was heaving heavily while attempting to try and break free, but the muscles on their legs swelled and pinned him down to keep him there. “...In retrospect, I should have waited before trying on my weighted clothes.”

Genin with amusement in her tone spoke. “And what kind of growth would that do if you don't push yourself?”

“....fair point.” He replied with a cough. “...can…I get up now…please?” Seeing there was no reason to continue now, the four removed their feet from his downed body and helped him up. “Ugh, that was more intense then anything before.”

“We have been on the receiving end before. Trust us, we know how you feel.” Chiyo assured with assurance.

“Your master used you four like punching bags too?” He commented.

“Oh if you think we are bad with how we’re training you, you wouldn’t last a minute with our master.” Gezio snorted with amusement. “He was so driven to train us like no tomorrow we barley slept or relaxed for years. Even had to watch our backs after training since ambushes us 24/7.”

“Explains why Genin is hyper aware of her surroundings.” Neo spoke. 

Genin’s posture relaxed with a bit of warmth in her voice. “Despite how harsh he was, he did care for us deeply, like a father figure.”

“Oh that sounds….nice.” The human boy spoke as he felt a pang of pain hitting him. 

Guzu chuckled with fondness. “I remember the times when Master took us out every month to our favorite places as a reward for our hard work, even spoiling us with our favorite treats.”

Gezio nodded. “Good times. And we’ll honor his memory with his teachings.”

Hearing this, Neo put two and two together and spoke softly. “Oh..i'm very sorry for your loss.”

“Its fine Neo.” Genin assured him. “It was years ago and our master was already very old, it was only a matter of time before nature ran its course.”

Neo’s lips curled a small smile. “Even as rough he sounds, I wish I met him.”

“With how hard and dedicated you are to our training, I'm sure he would take a shine to you.” the blue frog master replied fondly. “But at least we get to pass his teachings to you now.”

“Then it's a bigger honor than before.” Neo chuckled. Taking another breath, he tensed his muscles again. “I'm ready for another go.”

The four chuckled a bit until Chiyo spoke. “We are happy you are dedicated, but I think that will be enough for today. Besides, The Firefly Formal is tonight.”

Neo arched an eyebrow. “Firefly Formal?”

“Its a special night we frogs perform every year with the fireflies out.” Genin explained. “Its also the night where a frog pair who are dedicated to each other with love do a dance ritual to be wedded for life.”

“Wow…that's both deep and romantic.” Neo commented.

Guzu asked. “Do you have a mate Neo?”

A blush crept on his cheeks. “Well uh….sort of. But its…more than one per say.”

“Oh you caught more than one heart?” The Red frog questioned with interest.

The blue frog had a knowing look. “Let me guess, it's Evelyn and Hoppi, correct?”

“....Yes.” The human boy admitted cheeks still red.

“Well well, didn't think you were quite the ladies man.” The yellow frog teased with her eyebrows wiggling.

“I never was.” Neo defended. “We just kind of clicked, you know?”

The black frog chuckled. “Honest and humble of such a feat. I can see why they fell for you.”

“Hehe yeah.” He chuckled sheepishly while rubbing the back of his head. “It was also surprising they dont mind sharing me with others if I quote on quote steal their hearts.”

This surprised the four as Chiyo asked. “So they don't mind you having a harem?”

“Not really.” Neo shrugged. “Why do you ask?”

“Oh nothing, just curious.” The yellow frog replied a bit hasty.

Gezio grew surprised and spoke slyly. “Wait a second, are you forming a crush on our student?”

“No I'm not!” Chiyo stated as she blushed behind her tongue scarf. “We just met, mind you.” She pointed at the red frog. “And what about you? I noticed you were staring at his ass the whole session of training.”

“Wait what?” Neo blanched while holding his butt with a blush.

“I was not looking at him like that! I was watching his legs, getting a reading on his muscles knowing what he will do!” The red frog corrected with her own blush forming on her cheeks.

“Uh huh.” The yellow sister remarked unconvinced.

Guzu sighed. “You two are still the same, arguing like a pair of tadpoles when it comes to boys.”

The duo snapped to her with Gezio stating. “Oh and you were any better? We saw you were enjoying how close you were to him when you wrapped him in your arms when you judo threw him.”

“I don't know what you’re talking about.” The black frog crossed her arms while her tongue scarf hid her blush.

“Will you three grow up?” Genin muttered, seeing her sister’s bickering.

Neo couldn’t help but chuckle a bit with a smile forming. “Despite being masters as well, they still are sisters to a T.”

Genin smiled a bit under her tongue scarf. “I guess you’re right. No matter how much training we do, we still have our family squabbles.”

“Yeah, you can choose your friends but you can’t choose your family.” The boy smiled as well. “So, you and your sisters plan to go to the FireFly Formal tonight?”

“It's part of the town tradition.” She nodded. “What about you?”

“I guess it wouldn’t hurt to check it out.” He replied with a neck scratch. 

“Wonderful, We’ll see you tonight.” She replied with a bit of joy in her voice.

“You too.” He nodded and walked ahead. But he quickly spun and ducked under a spin kick from his master, grabbing her ankle and pinned her down underneath him. “Ha, gotcha.”

“Well well, you’re finally learning.” Genin mused until she quickly wrapped her strong legs around his waist and spun themselves around as she was pinning Neo on top of her now. “I’ll step up my sneak attacks more.”

“Hope you’re not planning to ambush me outside of training.” He replied with a sheepish smile.

“Maybe, maybe not.” His first frog master teased.

“Oh great.” He replied sarcastically. He noticed her still pinning him down with her body as a small blush formed. “Uh…you can get off me now master.”

“...Oh right.” She realized before hopping off him and helped him to his feet. “My apologies.”

“Its okay.” The replied while a bit disappointed he called out on it, finding her closeness and warmth very pleasant. “Well, I’ll see you ladies tonight.”

He left the sisters while Genin grew a small fond smile. ‘Heh, who knew I would grow so attached to him in just a few days.’ She thought.

“Ahem.” She turned back to her three sisters with knowing and slight jealous expressions.

“What?” She asked.

“Enjoy his body against yours?” Chiyo asked with a mix of amusement and jealousy.

“It's not like that.” The blue frog master stated with a light hidden blush.

“Then why are you blushing?” Guzu implied. “Did you forget we can tell what is under each others’ tongues?”

Genin’s blush deepened, before marching to her home. “I'm taking a bath.” While heading in, she felt her heart racing a bit. She won't deny, the feeling of Neo’s developing body against hers felt like a spark of desire hit her, the closeness of his face with her own, his onyx black eyes boring into her ruby red orbs. ‘....Am I really falling for my student?’

********

Neo arrived back as he walked in. He saw Evelyn and Hoppi chatting with excitement. “Oh I can't wait for the Firefly Formal tonight. Now that we have Neo, it's gonna be exciting.” Evelyn spoke with a gush.

“Yeah, though we either have to take turns dancing with him or we do a three way dance.” Hoppi beamed.

Growing amused, Neo snuck behind the couch of the two who were chatting and giggling like highschool girls until he spoke up. “You know I'm happy with any idea you two come up with.”

“Gah!” The two yelped, practically jumping out of their skins.

They turned to see an amused look and grin on their boyfriends face. “Hello my sexy beautiful froggos.”

“Yeesh give us a heart attack why don’t ya.” The pinkette frog breathed holding her chest. He chuckled before pulling both his girls into a passionate three-way kiss. The two giggled before they returned it, after a bit they pulled back. “You're forgiven.”

Neo chuckled before standing straight. “I know you two wont be mad at me forever. Anyways, my master mentioned about the Firefly Formal tonight. I never really been to something like this before, but I'm actually very excited myself since I have you two.”

“Oh that's great.” Evelyn beamed. “I'm sure she told you about the dance that symbolizes being together forever and marriage right?”

“She did.” Neo nodded with a small blush. “Though I never would have thought it was that simple. But I guess with marriage, it's a different approach for humans and frogs.”

“How does it work with humans?” Hoppi asked in wonder.

“Well, after a pair would be together for a good while, the male would buy a beautiful ring with gemstones, most of the time diamonds.” He explained. “And they pick a special moment, like on a beach during a sunset, a field under a starry night sky, etc. Then he gets on one knee, shows his lover the ring and asks her, will you marry me.”

His explanation painted a vivid thought for the two frog girls, imagining Neo doing such a beautiful action to them under a starry night. Both grew deep blushes and squealed. “So romantic!”

“Yeah, normally it is.” He chuckled. “Who knows, maybe if this works out and I find my way back home, but find a way to travel here by will, I’ll be glad to do that for you two.”

“Aww Neo.” Both cooed giving him loving pecks on the cheeks.

He chuckled with a sheepish blush. “Well, I'm gonna go take a bath.”

The pair watched him leave to get cleaned up. They released long deep sighs of joy and love, leaning against the couch with half lidded eyes and smiles. “...what a man he is.” Hoppi spoke.

“Yeah, hard to believe we’ve only known him not that long ago.” Evelyn added. Her mind dwelled to Anne, her memories of how Neo mentioned about her and how close she can imagine the two were before they became bitter enemies. A small frown etched her lips. “....how can Anne not see him the way we do?”

“Heck if I know.” The aquamarine frog shrugged. “We only know the most basic info between them.”

“Hopefully Neo will open up to us to tell us soon. I don't want to push him, but I don't want him to suffer inside.” The green frog girl mentioned.

“He’s bound to, we’re his girlfriends after all.” Hoppi nodded. 

********

Night arrived as Neo was finishing doing his bow for the formal. He looked himself over, the black tux hugging his body which pushed out his muscles a bit. 

“Bit tight to be honest. Guess the tailor was a bit off with the measurements.” He replied before turning to Dynamo. “How do I look boy?” The Zapapede chittered as his electricity formed a thumbs up. “Thanks, this is the first time I’m wearing a suit.” He walked to the door and breathed. “Wish me luck.” He exited his room and walked downstairs. He looked up and blushed, seeing his girlfriends in the dresses he passed out on previously.

The two turned and saw Neo standing there blushing. Both blushed as well seeing him in the tux and seeing the outline of his muscles. “Wow Neo….you clean up good.” Evelyn breathed.

“Thanks…you both look drop dead gorgeous.” He smiled shyly while rubbing the back of his neck. “So…you two ready to go to the Formal?”

“Mhm.” Both nodded, smiling with love as they came up to each of his sides and hugged his arms, both of which sunk in their large breasts.

‘I feel like one of those guys in an anime where he has multiple love interests.’ Neo thought with a blush. He pulled both girls closer as they walked out the house to the formal. The place where the formal was was already gathered with frogs in more classic formal clothing, jars and lanterns filled with fireflies glowing bright that illuminate the night. “Wow….its beautiful.”

“Its something Wartwood prides itself on.” Evelyn giggled. She turned and blinked. “What in the?”

“What is it Evelyn?” Neo asked as they turned to where she was looking. They saw Anne, Hop Pop and Polly looking at Sprigit….only she was caked in make up on her face, an over fru-fru dress and wig on her head. “...What is Sprigit wearing?”

Sprigit took notice of the three and smiled a bit with relief from this embarrassment. “Neo, Hoppi, Evelyn!” She waved her hand in a stiff motion.

Polly turned and spoke with a bit of relief. “Oh thank goodness something more interesting comes.” She hopped to the trio as she jumped into Neo’s arms. “Wow Neo you look nice.”

“Thanks Polly.” Neo chuckled. “Though the suit is a little tight in a few places.”

Anne took a glance back to the silver haired boy before she froze up with bulging eyes. Her jaw dropped as her brain shorted out seeing his new look. A dark blush crept on her cheeks, eyes trailing his handsome attire and showing his muscles, something she never once noticed until now. ‘Oh…my…god, when did he get so….buff?’

Evelyn noticed the flustered and shocked expression of Anne before nudging Neo and whispered. “Psst, hey I think Anne likes what she sees.”

Neo glanced at Anne before stifling a laugh seeing her stunned look, as it was now on the other foot. Deciding to get some payback after making him look like an idiot, he released his girlfriends and winked at them. “One sec girls.” He approached Anne, brushing some of his silver hair back, plastering a charming smile. This only made Anne fluster harder with her heart racing like crazy. A foot from her now, he spoke with a more mature voice. “What do you think, Anne? Don't I look good in a tux?”

“Humina Humina Humina Humina…” Anne muttered dumbly.

His charming smile grew as he stepped closer to her. “I'm glad you like it. And I see you noticed my muscles. Yes, I been working out and training. All legit solid muscles.” He took her hand before Anne could reply. “Feel for yourself.” He set her hand on his pec, giving it a flex to solidify it further. This caused her face to go atomic red as steam burst from her ears. He went for the final blow by leaning to her ear and whispered huskily. “Like that? Maybe you would like to see more. Under. Neath.~~”

*Thud*

Like that Anne passed out on the ground from stimulation overload with her eyes swirling.

Neo chuckled with a victorious smirk. “Paybacks a bitch.”

Evelyn and Hoppi laughed while coming up to him and hugged his arms. “You are one evil human.” Hoppi mused.

“I can be petty.” He chuckled. They turned to Sprigit now. “Now then, why are you wearing that over fru fru attire?”

“Anne and Hop Pop are trying to get me to court my friend Ivy.” Sprigit sighed. “But we're just friends.”

‘Ah classic friendship romance.’ Neo realized.

“If I’ll be honest Sprigit, I think its cute.” Hoppi giggled. “But I don't think you two should push this if you don't want to.”

“Thank you.” Polly sighed out.

“Oh finally, someone who gets it.” The red frog girl spoke in relief.

“Nonsense, Sprigit and Ivy are gonna be together.” Hop Pop intervened before pushing Sprigit. “Come on now young lady, your date awaits.”

This left the three with Polly and Anne still out cold. The tadpole turned to the three. “...so you three are an item right?”

“Yeah, pretty much.” Neo chuckled sheepishly. “Now if you excuse us, we have a dance to get started.” He pulled his lovers close. “Shall we my dears?”

“Yes.” The two beamed with giggles.

They walked off together with a small smile on Polly’s lips. She then grabbed a cup of water before she splashed it on Anne’s face.

“Blah, huh what happened?” Anne sputtered quickly sitting up.

“You passed out when you saw Neo and when he got up and played ya.” Polly answered with amusement.

The Thai-American groaned facepalming. “I can’t believe I was on the receiving end of that.”

“Well you did the same thing to him yesterday.” The tadpole answered.

“Don’t start.” Anne deadpanned. She turned to see Neo arm in arm with the two frogs. Something about it felt…off, like a bad gut feeling formed seeing the two so close to him. “So why is he here with those two?”

“Oh, Neo is going to dance with his girlfriends.” Polly replied as if its obvious.

“What?! Girlfriends?!” The human girl shouted in both shock and disbelief.

“Yeah, those two are really close to him.” The tadpole replied before arching a brow. “Why are you so worked up on this? You hate him don't you?”

Anne tempted to hide her shock, shaking her head and crossing her arms with a huff. “Course I hate him. He can be with whoever he wants. It's not my problem.”

“...Whatever helps you sleep at night.” Polly shrugged.

The Thai-American took a glance back to Neo with Evelyn and Hoppi. A pang of pain stabbed in her heart, the small part of her that still cared felt hurt seeing this. Not even admitting to herself and still holding that anger towards him, she didn't like seeing Neo with another girl, let alone two.

Meanwhile, Neo strode to the dance area with his dates before hearing a familiar voice. “Neo.”

They turned to see Genin and her sisters approaching. Like his dates, the four wore more casual and beautiful dresses hugging their body figures and pushing their assets out. The colors match their skins.

“Wow, you four look gorgeous.” Neo marveled. “It's strange not seeing you four in your martial arts garbs.”

“We may be fighters but were still girls at heart.” Gezio giggled while looking him over. “Oh la la, you look good in a tux.”

“Hehe thanks, never wore one before now.” The silverette chuckled bashfully.

Evelyn chuckled a bit before speaking. “So you four here with dates of your own?”

“No actually.” Chiyo admitted sheepishly. 

Hoppi grew a grin. “In that case, you four are welcome to join us.”

“Yeah, it wouldn't be fair to leave you four by your lonesome.” Evelyn added.

The four masters turned to Neo for his answer. While blushing a bit, he smiled. “The more the merrier.”

“....Thank you Neo, you're too kind.” Genin bowed lightly with a hidden smile.

“Aw no need to be so formal.” He replied kindly. “Outside of training, just be yourselves.”

“Sorry.” The blue frog replied a bit embarrassed. “It's my first time letting loose with myself like this.”

“I guess your master’s training is hardwired into you?” Neo guessed. She nodded shyly which made him smile before approaching her and hugged her. “Its alright Genin. Just relax and have some fun.”

“...Okay.” She replied, returning the hug as she enjoyed the warmth of his body. The three sisters watched with amusement and a ping of jealousy wanting to feel him and have his attention too.

Evelyn and Hoppi gained knowing looks. “Looks like we got some sisterly rivalry for our boyfriend’s heart.” Evelyn whispered.

“Yeah, and their martial arts masters too.” Hoppi whispered back.

When the hug broke, someone on stage called out on a microphone. “Cause me everybody!” The one on stage was a green skinned newt in fancy clothing attire purple in color. “But I hear we have a couple of love doves here tonight. Ivy Sundew and Sprigit Plantar!” He pointed at the two young teens. “Give them a big hand, come on let me hear it!” The crowd clapped and cheered for them much to their embarrassment. “Now Hopediah Plantar says “Sprigit, don't mess this up for us”. And Falicia Sundew would like Ivy to “Have a great courtship, wink”. It says wink here. Love mom.” He tossed the two cards he was holding. “Alright then! Hit it boys!” Pointed to three frogs behind them, they started playing classy music.

“...anyone thinking the adults are putting too much pressure on those two?” Chiyo asked.

“Yeah.” The rest of the group nodded in agreement.

“Well, not much we can do but let them decide for themselves.” Neo spoke before turning to Evelyn. He gave a smile and held his hand out to her. “May I have this dance?”

“You may.” She giggled and took his hand. He brought her to the dance area where other frogs were dancing. He held Evelyn by her waist in his other hand while Evelyn set her hand on his shoulder as they moved in a slow circular rhythm. The green frog girl hummed with joy. “Hmmm, this is very nice.”

“Yeah.” The silverette nodded in agreement. “Glad I looked up some dance moves online.”

“Not much of a dancer huh?” She teased.

“Nope.” He chuckled.

“Well, not too shabby for your first time.” the brunette smiled. When they did a gentle spin, Neo lowered her back into a dip. Evelyn squealed with amusement. “Ooooooo, Neo so bold.”

“Gotta treat one of my girls right.” He grinned.

When he pulled her back up, a finger tapped Evelyn’s shoulder. She looked back to see Hoppi with a knowing smile. Without a word the brunette step back as Hoppi took her place.

“I'm very pleased you and Evelyn are doing very well with sharing me.” Neo spoke to the pinkette haired frog.

“Well we’ve been friends since we were tadpoles.” She replied. “It would be bad if we lost our connection over a boy we both like.”

“And you two are really okay with sharing me with others? I mean I'm happy with just you two.” He admitted.

“You’re so sweet thinking about us Neo, that's what we love about you.” Hoppi cooed with a peck on his lips. “But we're perfectly okay with it. It would be rude of us to keep you all to ourselves. Plus, being Bisexual has its perks.”

“You two are bi?” He blinked in surprise.

She snorted. “What? Seeing us make out in our sessions not convincing enough?”

“Oh…right.” He blushed a bit in embarrassment.

“Heehee, you are just too easy to tease.” Hoppi giggled before leaning against him. Neo smiled a bit while hugging her closer, enjoying her company and warmth. “So…you plan on asking Genin out?”

“What?” Neo blanched at this with blush.

“Come on, its obvious you should have some kind of attraction to her.” She teased. “Shes strong, kind, loyal…sexy.” She wiggled her eyebrows. “And your determination and heart are winning you some definite brownie points.”

“Its not like I'm trying to get attention or wanting more women out of desire.” He blushed.

“All the more reason women like us want you silly.” The aquamarine frog grinned. “You're a catch, despite how different you are, you’re becoming a magnet for them.”

Neo couldn’t help but feel a bit proud and happy that she and Evelyn looked up to him so much. He never once got this kind of love and affection back home, many girls seeing him as just a nerd that buries himself in his books and other things than being a muscle cocky jockey like many girls want. Yeah they were shallow like that also focusing on the cover and not the contents.

Hoppi pulled back before she spun Neo around to where Genin was with her sisters. “Go get her tiger.” She mused and pushed him forward.

“Okay okay.” He remarked before he came up to them and cleared his throat. The attention of the four turned to him as he held his hand out to the blue frog kung fu master. “Care to dance Genin?”

This caused her to blink a bit, but a smile graced her hidden lips. “I’d like that.” Taking his hand, he brought her to where he once danced and held her close.

They started moving a bit, Genin stumbling a bit with her feet. Neo grew a bit amused. “Can you not dance Genin?”

“...No I can’t.” She admitted.

He chuckled a bit. “Here, follow my footsteps.” She looked down to follow, but he added. “No no, look at me. Looking down will only stumble you more. Trust your body and movements.” She looked up into his eyes as he slowly moved her around, she followed suit, letting his moves and body against hers guide her. “Yeah there you go.”

“Huh…its strange, I didn't think it would be this easy.” Genin spoke with a hint of surprise.

“Hehe, this coming from a kung fu master with years of training and movement under her belt.” He chuckled with a teasing smile.

“That's different.” His teacher defended with a hidden blush.

Neo chuckled. “You’re pretty cute when you’re in denial.”

“...Keep teasing me and I’ll make your training even more hell.” She warned, but had a good natured tone under it.

Neo spun her and moved her into a dip which surprised her as he whispered in her ear. “Challenge accepted.”

When he pulled her back up, her eyes narrowed to a glare, but there was no heat or anger behind it, more like a playful side. “You’re gonna regret it.” She replied before she pulled back and walked off to her sisters, hiding the blush that formed under her tongue scarf.

“Wow, guess I’m really softening her outside.” Neo commented to himself. He danced with Genin’s other sisters who take much delight in being so close to him. They had themselves very close to him in desire to feel his body against theirs, looking deep in his onyx black eyes while giving gentle comments about him. Each one he enjoyed despite only meeting them a few hours ago.

After giving each girl a chance to dance with him, Neo noticed Spirit and Ivy were gone. “Huh, I guess those two couldn’t handle the pressure.” He couldn’t blame them, he was glad his mom hadn't really overly pressured him to find a girlfriend.

“I think I saw them head out into a part of the forest where the fire flies will be.” Genin mentioned. 

Neo looked back at the Formal for a moment before turning to them. “....wanna go see them?”

“Oh yeah, that will no doubt finish our night.” Evelyn beamed. 

The group headed to where the two teens would be. Within a few minutes, they saw a trail of the dresses they used to wear, much to their amusement before hearing laughter ahead. They followed it before looking through some bushes to see the pair sword fighting with sticks.

“Aww thats cute.” Hoppi gushed seeing the two having fun. 

“Better than them wearing that fru fru stuff and pretending.” Neo chuckled with a smile. 

When the pair stopped their swordfight, Ivy grew amused. “You all can come out.”

“Huh?” Sprigit blinked before the group came out of hiding. “Neo? Evelyn? Hoppi?”

“Hey you two.” Evelyn chuckled a bit. “Sorry for peeping, but we figured we come see how you two are doing. Considering we knew the plan Hop Pop and Felicia wouldn't work.”

“Yeah, I just went along with it cause everyone convinced me this was a good idea.” Sprigit sighed.

“And I only went along because I didn't want to hurt Sprigit…that and my mom forced me.” Ivy admitted with a sheepish smile. “That's parents for ya.”

The others chuckled before Neo looked on to the fireflies in the air, causing a beautiful glowing light that was mesmerizing. “Wow….”

“Pretty amazing huh?” Ivy mused.

“Indeed.” He smiled as the group came to the small pond edge and sat to watch the glowing insects. “....you know, I'm really starting to love this world. Minus the giant bugs that try to eat ya sometimes, this world has amazing charms.”

“Yeah, we may have our issues and dangers but it's home.” Evelyn smiled.

“Well i'm glad you and Anne came here, otherwise all of us wouldn't have made two amazing new friends and make our lives much more interesting.” Sprigit agreed. A small group of purple fireflies flew by them as the red frog girl beamed. “Hey purple ones.”

“Oh yeah those are babies.” Ivy explained. “I read that they are purple so the moms can find them if they get lost.”

“What? That's adorable.” Sprigit gushed out.

“I know right?” The yellow frog girl gave her childhood friend a more kind and friendly smile. The smile made Sprigit smile back fondly with her tongue out.

‘...Sprigit, don’t lose your friendships.’ Neo thought out with a sad smile. He thought about his childhood with Anne, the good times they shared once more. He turned to Evelyn and Hoppi chatting and pointed to a few fireflies passing them with their giggles filling his ears with a fond melody. ‘...maybe it's time I tell them about my past with Anne.’ But before he did, familiar screams echoed in the area. “What the?” He blinked as everyone was on high alert.

“That sounds like..” Ivy started before they saw giant two birds flying overhead with Anne, Polly, Hop Pop and Felicia in their talons.

“Our Families! We have to help them!” Sprigit shouted before was hit in the face with a stick thrown by Ivy.

“Way ahead of you!” She called with a confident grin. “Come on!” She ran ahead with Sprigit following her.

Neo turned to his girlfriends with a grin growing with excitement. “Up for a little action ladies?”

“Oh yeah!” The two grinned back. The three followed the teens though the forest before hey came to a clearing where a giant pink bird's nest was seen.

“Wow that has gotta be the pinkest nest I have ever seen.” Neo commented.

“Oh no, that kind of nest would belong to Love Doves.” Evelyn grimaced.

“I'm gonna assume that they are dangerous despite their cutesy name.” The boy remarked.

“Yup. love each other, hate and eat every living thing they see.” Hoppi answered bluntly.

“Let's get our families free before they come back. Love Doves don't leave their nests long.” Ivy stated.

The five climbed up the nest and saw the families pinned down by green goop. “We’re here to rescue you.” Sprigit spoke as they started cutting off the goop holding them down.

Neo helped Anne out of her binds as she stood. She gave Neo a glare as he replied. “Lips are shut.”

The group got out of the nest breathing in relief. “Oh thank frog.” Felicia spoke.

“We’re also here to tell you that Sprigit and I don't want to date each other and never will.” Ivy implied.

“We know, Polly set us straight.” Hop Pop sighed.

“Look kids we-.” Felicia started

“Sprigit, I'm so sorry!” Anne quickly blurted out only for a pair of screeches interrupted the moment. They turned to see the Love Doves land on their nest before screeching at them with rows of teeth while salivating.

“......I’ll never look at doves the same way ever again.” Neo implied.

“I always tell them, save heartfelt apologies for when we get to safety.” Polly stated flatly.

“Don't worry guys. Sprigit and I are ready for combat.” Ivy grinned, slapping her stick in her hand. “Right?”

“Right.” Sprigit nodded.

Neo stepped in with them cracking his knuckles. “Count me in on this. I been eager to test my skills against a threatening opponent.”

“Sweet, on the count of three, one…two…” Ivy spoke before noticing Sprigit was gone. “Sprigit?”

“AMBUSH!” Sprigits voice yelled as the Love Doves looked up. The red frog girl jumped down from a tree and tackled the male on its neck, startling his mate. The male started thrashing to hurl Sprigit off while she struck the bird on its neck with her own sick. “Take that you beautiful creature!” The bird thrashed harder before managing to toss her off. 

Spirigit landed on her back with a grunt. “Ow…” A large bird foot pinned her as he male screeched at her. “.....oh boy.” Before he Love Dove lunged to bite her head off, Neo came barreling out and struck the bird in the face with a kick, making it stumble back as he rolled and jumped like a frog, landing in a frog pounce position.

“Sorry but frog isn’t on the menu today.” Neo stated. “Sprigit, on my back.” The red frog girl quickly did so without a word before he rushed forward. The Dove screeched and tried to bite them, but Neo rolled to the side before jumping a few times, using spins to accelerate his speed and velocity. When jumping over its head, he tossed Sprigit. “Get him Sprigit!”

“Take this!” The red frog yelled, striking the bird in the head with her stick, the force sent the bird to the ground out cold. The female dove quickly came to her mate's aid, tossing Sprigit off and held her mate close with soft coos of comfort.

Neo rushed and jumped, catching Sprigit in his arms and skidding to Ivy. “Whew, close call.” The frog girl chuckled.

“Nice Ambush.” Ivy praised.

“Well I learned from the best.” Sprigit chuckled.

“Lets wrap this up.” Neo informed. “Ivy, the females all yours.”

“Thank you.” The yellow frog grinned before she chucked her stick at the female, it whacked it solid in the face, knocking it out beside her mate.

The group looked at the unconscious birds as Hop Pop whispered. “Amazing, even in defeat, they are majestic.”

“....They can burn for all I care.” Neo implied as they jumped off the nest. “It would be cute if it wasn’t for the fact they try to eat everything living in sight.”

Feleica turned to her daughter. “Come along now Ivy. Let's get you home so I can apologize safely.”

“Okay, that was fun.” Ivy smiled as she followed her mom as she waved to the red frog. “See you Sprigit.”

“See ya Ivy.” Sprigit waved off her childhood friend.

“Sprigit.” Hop Pop spoke, setting a hand on his oldest grandchild's shoulder. “We won’t break out the courtship kit until your good and ready.” He then looked down at Polly in his arms. “Now I can focus on finding love for Polly.”

“NOOOOOOOOOOO!” The tadpole screamed in defiance as the elder frog headed back home.

“Well thats the end of that.” Anne smiled at Sprigit. “Now you and Ivy can go back to being just friends.”

“Yup.” The red frog smiled back.

She turned to watch Ivy leaving in the distance. The yellow frog girl looked back at her, giving her a wave and passionate smile. Sprigit waved back with a smile of her own. Anne looked between them and spoke. “..oh you just fell in love with her didn't you?”

“Yeah just I fell in love with her.” Sprigit admitted.

Neo chuckled a bit. “Well love works in many ways.”

Evelyn and Hoppi came up to him while Evelyn beamed. “That was amazing back there Neo. Your training with Genin really paid off.”

“Yeah, you moved like a real frog.” Hoppi added.

“I learned from the best.” He spoke with pride and proudness before pulling both his girls in his arms. “I think thats enough for tonight. Lets go home.”

“Yeah.” The two giggled as they walked off.

Anne watched them leave, the pang of hurt and anger growing in the pit of her stomach. She didn't know she was zoning out until Sprigit called. “Anne? Anne, hello?” The frog girl asked, waving a hand in her face.

“Huh?” She shook her head and turned to her friend. “Sorry did you say something?”

“You alright? You looked like you were ready to snap a twig in half.” Sprigit informed.

“Oh yeah, I'm peachy.” Anne replied as she shoved her boiling emotions down.

“Alright.” She nodded. “Let's go home, i'm a bit tuckered out.”

“Yeah. No more romance tonight.” The Thai-American agreed.

When they got home, they went to bed instantly. But Anne was one different story. She was turning in her sleep while sweating a bit, grumbling with anger and hurt.

(Dreamscape)

Anne, being the young kids she was back years ago, was with Neo, the fond memory she held deep in her heart. They just laughed, their friendship blossoming with joy and happiness. The young silverette child perked up. “Oh, made you something.” Anne perked up as he dug in his pocket and took it out. Holding it out, it showed a small silver chained necklace with a small tag reading ‘Together 4ever’. “Momma help make it for you.”

“It's amazing.” Anne gushed as she took it. “I have something too.” She took out from her pocket a ring that had the engravings ‘Best Friend’. “Mommy help as well.”

“Minds think alike.” Neo beamed while taking the ring. Both young ones looking at their gifts before Neo spoke again. “Let's stay together Anne, to the very end.”

“To the very end.” The young girl beamed. That was when Neo grew a soft smile and backed away which confused her. “Neo?”

“....I can't be with someone who would turn her back on me.” He answered as if nothing was wrong.

“What are you saying?” She asked before she looked down, the necklace he had her turned into dust. She gasped in horror. “The necklace!” She then noticed she was no longer a kid, but now 17 years old. “What's going on?”

“I hope you have a happy life Anne.” She snapped up seeing Neo 17 as well before walking off, a few feet from them was Evelyn and Hoppi waiting for him with loving adoring smiles. Before her eyes, Neo embraced the two frog girls as they engaged in a deep, loving, passionate three-way kiss with each other.

The sight shattered Anne’s heart, feeling that pang of hurt from before coming at her full force. Her eyes started welling up with tears. “...no…..no….” She started walking forward, then came to a full sprint. But despite the short distance she didn’t seem like she was going anywhere. “Neo…Neo please don't do this!” He only looked back at her, giving her a smile that was devoid of any warmth or anger as he walked off with his lovers.

Anne panicked with her tears flowing down her cheeks as she ran with more effort, but it seemed to only draw her further from him. “Neo! Neo please come back!” She tripped and collapsed on the ground with a gunt. She looked up quickly, Neo further away with Evelyn and Hoppi laughing together. Her hand reached out in an attempt to pull him back. “NEO DON’T LEAVE ME!”

“...Why not? You left me?” Neo questioned. With that, he and the frog duo vanished from existence as the world around Anne formed into a white void.

The Thai-American girl laid there on the ground, her tears dripping from her cheeks. She felt so alone, feeling the waves of pain stabbing her heart like hot knives. “No….neo…” 

“Will you keep rejecting how you truly feel for him?” A female voice, warm but full of a firm determination echoed around her.

The sudden voice spooked her a bit as she looked around. “W-who said that?” Blue light from before her snapped her attention. The light shimmered and formed the blue silhouette of a female clattered in armor, while not seen in detail, shown by the outline. The only thing seen from her was the glowing cyan eyes. “What the? Who are you?”

“You will never be the warrior you are meant to be if you continue to push him away.” The woman spoke, not answering her question.

“What are you talking about?” The human girl questioned as she managed to get to her feet.

“You must break your chains. If you don't, Amphibia and your world will be lost in darkness and chaos.” The woman continued.

“You're not making any sense, speak english.” Anne spoke trying to make sense of what the figure was saying.

The female figure came closer to her before setting a hand on her heart. “....Do not lose what he truly means to you.” 

Anne blinked a few times before the only person she could think of popped into her head. “Are you talking about Neo?”

“Look deep in your heart…before its too late.” From those words, the blue light shined around her as Anne shielded her eyes from the blinding light.

(Dream End)

Anne gasped, snapping her eyes open, waking up from her unusual dream. She rubbed her eyes as her mind raced. “...What the heck was that about?” She then felt her cheeks a bit cold and wet. She wiped them and noticed they were tear stains from her earlier crying in her slumber. 

She remembered the moment Neo left her with Hoppi and Evelyn, the hurt she felt seeing them together coming back at her. But, her anger and resilience to him hardened as she shook her head with irritation. “It's nothing.” She got up from her futon. “Why do I care about him anyway? Damn dream getting into my head.” She walked off to start her morning. Unknown to her, her backpacks' open flap showed from the darkness within light flashes of blue and yellow. Within her bag, the music box wrapped in the cloth stirred from the lights. On the top of the cloth the lights were emanating from one of the small gems and the large gem as if responding to something.

**********

Things were well with Neo after the Firefly Formal, he was now closer with Evelyn, Hoppi and his masters. He will still take things slow with the sisters, wanting to see where this will go with them.

In the morning, he was on his way to his masters home in his GI and weighted clothes on. “Wonder what kind of training we’ll be doing?” he wondered before arriving. He came to the back and saw his teachers. “Hey master Genin.” He blinked as he noticed them putting food and supplies in bags. “Whats going on?”

Genin looked up and smiled. “Ah good morning Neo. Sorry for not telling you sooner, but me and my sisters are going out to do some wilderness survival training.”

“Really?” He asked.

“Yup, while we keep up with our Chan Chu Quan, we also train in the wilderness, keeping our senses sharp and precise.” Chiyo explained. “And what better way than to be tune with mother nature herself?”

“Its something our master did with us on the regular.” Guzu added. “So with us it's much like a tradition.”

“Huh, that's pretty cool.” Neo smiled before perking. “Hey mind if me and girlfriends come with?”

“You want to?” Genzio questioned.

“Why not? It’ll be a greater way for us to spend time together.” He replied. “Plus I know my way of surviving in the wilderness. Did it for weeks when I first came to this world.”

“Hmmm, it wouldn’t hurt to see how you handle yourself in the wild.” Genin hummed, glancing at her sisters, who gave silent approval before she nodded. “Alright, we can have room for three more.”

“Awesome.” He beamed. “We’ll come back in a few minutes.” He quickly ran back home. When he arrived, he entered. “Evelyn, Hoppi?”

His lovers came around the corner with surprise on their faces. “Hey Neo, you’re back early.” Evelyn spoke.

“What happened, Genin and her sisters were sick or something?” Hoppi asked.

“Nope, they’re going on a survival trip.” He answered. “I asked if we can come as a way to bond together.”

“Huh…you know it's been a while since we went roughing it.” Evelyn commented with a thoughtful look.

“Totally, I kinda miss the open wilderness and fresh air of nature.” Hoppi agreed with a grin.

“Alright so it's unanimous.” Neo beamed.

“Mhm.” Both nodded.

“Great, lets get packed up and we’ll meet my masters at their house.” The silverette replied. They went to their respective rooms while packing their things. Neo set his tools and a few essentials in his bag. “Hehe, it's gonna be nice to be back in the wild for a while.” Dynamo trotted up to him with a few chirps. “Oh hey boy, we’re gonna be gone for a few days. Wilderness training and camping.” His Zapapede chittered before climbing up his waist till he was around his neck like a scarf. He chuckled and rubbed his head with affection. “Looks like we got a plus one joining.”

He took his phone out before setting it to the side on his nightstand. “No need for this thing.” he got up with his bag before leaving his room. He saw Evelyn and Hoppi waiting with their own bags. “You two ready?”

“Uh huh.” The two nodded eagerly.

They exited the house before they went to Neo’s mounts. Gooni and Scola were grazing the grass until the young human spoke with a happy voice. “There are my favorite Tauripede and Snail girls.” They quickly perked up before eagerly trotting up to him. He laughed with his arms out to them. “Come give me a hug girls.” The two did so, pressing his smaller body between their much larger ones. Both gave happy chitters and purrs at him, but they were locking eyes with challenge, lightning clashing against one another. ‘Their rivalry hasn’t died down one bit…might get worse If I get a third mount.’

The frog duo nearby snickered at the sight before Evelyn leaned to her friend with a whisper. “10 copper coins Neo will get more mounts that will fight for his attention.”

“Suckers bet.” Hoppi snorted.

When the two released him, Neo and the girls strapped their things on their backs. “Okay girls let's get going.” They nodded before they got onto Gooni, Neo getting on Scola’s seat on her back. Gooni whined a bit in protest as he smiled. “Don't worry girl, I’ll ride on you when we head back home.” The snail sighed grumbling under her breath with jealousy. She glanced at Scola who looked like she won the lottery, beaming and looking smug at her snail rival. The snail anthro glaring at the insect mount, their rivalry for their masters attention never faltering.

The two mounts trotted to where Genin and her sisters awaited them. Chiyo looked at the mounts with amusement. “Well well, didn't think you were into mounts like these Neo.”

“Well Gooni wasn’t getting purchased and looked lonely, and Scola, I helped her when she was hurt and just stuck around.” He replied sheepishly.

“It's very kind you take in mounts who are rejected by others for them being different.” Genin smiled under her tongue scarf.

“The two are also smitten with him too.” Evelyn giggled.

“Must you say that to them?” he grumbled with a face palm. “Anyways, just set your things with either of them and climb on.”

“Alright.” Genin nodded as the four packed their stuff onto the mounts’ backs before climbing aboard. Genin and Guzu joined with Neo while Chyio and Gezio joined with Evelyn and Hoppi.

“Okay girls, lets get going.” Neo spoke while patting Scola’s neck affectionately. She cooed as she trotted off, Gooni following close behind.

**********

After a nice calm ride through the path, The group soon arrived at Camp Flemington where they will be doing their camping and survival training. They came to a nice secluded area as they came down with their bags.

Neo came up to both his mounts and hugged their heads with head rubs. “You two make me so happy to be my mounts. Yes I am.” Both cooed in delight, melting into his rubs and hugs.

The sisters watched with fawness and happiness seeing their student give such attention to his snail and Tauripede. “Awww that's so sweet.” Chiyo gushed.

“He’s a natural with them.” Guzu giggled.

Evelyn and Hoppi chuckled. “And we have a feeling he will be attracting more mounts like them pretty soon.” The green frog girl mused. “Probably more pets as well if he’s lucky.”

“And you two don’t mind your house cluttered with more critters?” Gezio wondered.

“Not at all, we actually like the company when Neo isn't around.” Hoppi giggled. “Pretty sure whatever pets Neo gets would be just as well behaved as Dynamo.”

“You two really have a lot of trust in him.” Genin replied with a bit of fawness in her voice.

“Yeah, he's a good person, He’s got a good heart in his chest and head on his shoulders.” Evelyn smiled.

The red frog girl grew a small sly grin. “What about his package below?”

Genin flushed in shock and stammered out. “G-Gezio!”

“What? We’re all wondering it.” Gezio shrugged. Evelyn and Hoppi grinned at one another before the brunette haired frog came closer to her. She leaned in and whispered in her ear. “...Oh he’s that big?”

“Mhm.” Evelyn grinned. “And he's got skills and can last a good while, trained by yours truly. Am I right Hoppi?”

“You got that right Girlfriend.” The pinkette frog snickered.

“Must we really talk about this?” Guzu asked while hiding a blush on her cheeks.

Before the conversation went further into talking about Neo’s third leg, a familiar voice called out. “Hey girls!” They turned to see Sprigit approaching them with excitement.

“Oh Sprigit you're here too.” Evelyn spoke in light surprise.

“Yup, me, Polly and Hop Pop come out here to do some camping and get dirty.” She beamed with excitement. “I guess you girls are here to do the same?”

“Yup.” Hoppi nodded while gesturing to Neo unpacking. “Neo is with us as well. Did Anne join you guys?”

“Yeah, she kinda insisted.” The red Plantar chuckled. 

Hop Pop, Polly and Anne came up as well. “Well hey girls, come to enjoy mother nature as well?” Hop Pop asked.

“Indeed.” Genin nodded before noticing Anne looking a bit grimaced. “Everything okay with you?”

“Oh, yeah totally okay.” The Thai-American replied dismissively.

Neo noticed Anne now before turning with his arms crossed. “Huh, didn't think you would be here of all places.”

“Hey I can be where I want to be.” Anne shot back with a huff.

“Uh huh. You just came here to prove yourself with something didn't you?” He remarked. Anne spared harshly with a small growl before he turned. “Well whatever it is…” He glanced back with a sly grin. “I'm gonna enjoy proving my point you will need help when dealing in the wild.”

“Oh screw you.” The human girl stated.

Seeing how the tension grew between both humans, Hop pop de-escalated the matter by clearing his throat. “Anyways, shall we get started on our festivities? It will be more interesting with you all joining us.”

“Sure thing, Hop Pop.” Evelyn beamed. “More fun with more people.”

*******

The first thing the group did together was fishing, something Neo and his girlfriends really enjoyed as their pastime. One by one, the girls and the Plantars pulled in some fish from the water, much to their enjoyment. Neo hasn't caught anything yet but remained patient. That was when Anne got a bite herself…only to yelp when she was yanked into the water. She screamed as she swam as fast as her could to avoid the large fish trying to chomp on her. 

Before it could snag her, Neo tackled the fish into the water below the surface. There was a few splashes here and there before it stopped. The human boy emerged with the fish dead in his hands. His girlfriends whooped as did the Plantars. His master's clapping with a proud smile on their faces.

He turned to Anne who finally caught her breath as he grinned. “You’re very welcome.” Anne just grumbled as she climbed out of the water. He chuckled before tossing the fish to his masters who caught it. “Mind taking that back? I’ll be cooking it up for dinner.”

“Sure thing.” They nodded as they took the fish back to camp.

Polly took notice of a large serpent fish approaching Neo from behind as she called out. “Neo, a big one is coming for ya!”

“Huh?” He blinked before taking notice of it. “Oh boy.” The large serpent body fish started swimming around him, keeping him within its coil to keep him from escaping. “Oh you think you can get me for a meal like your friend?” He drew his pocket knife as the small blade popped out. He saw the head starting to emerge. “Well you’re gonna be joining it for my su-” The head surfaced, revealing the face of a gorgeous fish female. Her skin was tanned with dazzling blue eyes. Her head had two long red frills going back down her head like hair and a set of long red antennas on her head flowing back her head as well. The sight of it made him admire how majestic she looked as he physically relaxed. “...whoa…”

“Well my stars, that's a Milo-Oarfish.” Hop Pop spoke in awe. “They’re one of the most majestic fish in Amphibia.”

“Didn’t think one of those beauties was in this lake.” Evelyn commented.

Neo glanced at the elder frog. “Uh…is it dangerous?”

“Oh heavens to betsy no.” He chuckled with a smile. “They’re one of the most harmless fishes you would meet. Some even say they are playful and affectionate fishes.”

“Huh, that's a first.” The silverette commented. He felt a gentle cool breath on his neck as he turned. The Milo-Oarfish inches from his face, her red eyes bore into his Onyx black one with a sparkle of curiosity while she tilted her head. “Oh uh…hello there miss.” her eyes fell to the knife he still held in his hand. Seeing the weapon, she backed up, eyes filled with a hint of fear. “Ah, sorry sorry.” He quickly spoke, quickly closing the knife and putting it back in his pocket. “I wasn’t gonna harm you, just thought you were another fish wanting to eat me.” 

The serpent fish relaxed a bit when Neo put his weapon away. She gaze at him curiously as she swam up to him again. He smiled a bit before holding his hand out to her. “Come on, its okay.” He spoke in a gentle voice. The fish slowly came in closer with reasonable caution. She soon learned to his hand and gave a few intentive sniffs. She looked up at him as he smiled. “I know we got off the wrong foot, but I wouldn't wish to harm such a gorgeous and majestic creature like you.”

Her eyes widened with a small blush forming knowing what he was saying. “I won't cause much trouble during our stay. And if possible, I'd like to see you more around. It's not everyday you meet a fish as beautiful as-whoa!” he was cut off when the fish yanked him into a tight embrace into her neck. Her coil was tight on him as she intensively nuzzled his head and neck. 

“Aww that's kinda cute.” Sprigit gushed over the affection.

“Yeah, it seems like Neo’s getting pretty good with a few animals around here.” Hoppi giggled.

Neo smiled and hugged his new friend while rubbing her neck. “You are really affectionate aren't you?” It was honestly his first time getting this amount of affection from a fish, but it was nice. 

The Milo-Oarfish gave soft coos from his affection, her coil on him tightened while holding him closer to her body, which was very warm and soft. She seemed like didn’t want to let him go.

Hoppi gave a grin and called out to him. “Hey Neo, looks like you might have to bring her home with us if she is this attached to you!”

“Yeah but I doubt I can take her out of the water!” Neo called back. He turned to the fish and smiled tenderly. “Hey, if you don't mind, can you release me now?” The Milo-Oarfish only cooed and nuzzled him more affectionately. “...You're not gonna let go are you?” she only smiled with her eye batting with affection and newfound love for him. Neo only sighed in defeat but smiled fondly. “You’re lucky I have a soft spot for cuddles.” The fish beamed before she swam to the edge of the water before slithering her way onto land. When she was out of the water, the group got a better look at her. She was actually another anthro with her legs being a serpent tail, She was 12 feet high and a length of 16 feet. Not only that, she had a beautiful figure with wide hips, a large rump and massive round breasts.

“Whoa…momma.” Polly spoke in surprise by the sight.

“And of course she’s an anthro too.” Neo spoke as he climbed out of the water.

“Hehe, you sure you’re not attracting these ladies on purpose babe?” Hoppi teased while Evelyn snickered.

“I am not!” The silverette stated with blush.

“Well, considering she will be staying with us, I think your new water mount needs a name.” Evelyn mused.

“Okay okay.” He sighed knowing the fish is gonna be much like Scola, not leaving him. He thought about it before asking the serpent. “How about Milla?” Hearing the name, the now named Milla cooed as she coiled herself around her new master and hugged him deep in between her massive mammoth orbs. ‘This is gonna be a thing with these big girls isn’t it?’

In the background, Anne watched the interaction with a flushed expression. It wasn't the fact Neo was hugged by another girl, it was the fact he was hugged by a girl with such huge assets, ones that guys in school desired in a woman. Hell they were so massive, she is easily dwarfed. Her eyes fell to her own body, she was indeed a woman with a good figure and assets, but were a bit modern size for her age. When she realized how deep she went into this, she shook her head furiously and walked off to get her mind off of it.

******

Later that day after Milla became part of the group, the others started putting up their tents. Genin and her sisters didn't pack one as a part of their training to live under the open skies. Evelyn and Hoppi setting their own up as well together. Neo…well, he honestly didn't need one because of Scola, Gooni and Milla. He knew since they would be out like this, they would want to cuddle and sleep with him more, and he was right on the money.

Currently the young silverette was in a pickle with his three mounts. Why you ask? Well, they were pretty much trying to pull him deep into their chests to hold and cuddle him. Of course He was getting smothered between them as they pretty much played a game of tug of war with him. 

Gooni and Scola were not pleased after learning Milla being part of the group of taking Neo where he needed to go, even if Milla was a water mount, it didn't make things better. Milla at first was tempted to make nice with her new companions, but after they gave her a dirty look and pulled Neo from her, that set her off. Dynamo was simply off the side watching the chaos ensue over his owner. As much as he cared for Neo, he wasn’t willing to get in the way of three creatures who were way bigger than him. 

Neo struggled a bit before managing to pull his head out from Gooni’s bosom with a gasp. “Girls, please calm down, this isn’t-mph!” but he was yanked into Scola’s bosom this time. Wasn’t long before Milla snagged him with her tail and shoved him into her own chest. The tug of war game kept getting deeper and more urgent for the three titan beings that were Neo’s mounts. Their eyes locked in a three-way glare, lightning clashing between the trio. With Neo in the gap between them, they immediately moved forward to him. They collided, smothering him between all three of their titan sized boobs.

“Mph, mmmhp!” Neo muffled in his prison as black, tan and purple skin rolled around against one another to try and claim more of him. ‘Okay this is getting ridiculous!’ His air was getting thin, a light shade of blue of his skin. Struggling, he managed to finally pull his head out and gasped out before yelling. “STOP!” This caused the three to jump in surprise and looked down at him as their gazes turned worried.

Taking a few crisp breaths, Neo pulled himself up more and scolded them. “This is getting out of control, you girls need to stop this banter of fighting over me! I could have suffocated to death, dammit!” The three shrunk at this, with looks of guilt and sadness of what they were doing to him.

Neo took a breath and calmed a bit before speaking more gently. “Look, I get it, you girls want my attention, but you have no reason to get aggressive with one another. I don't wanna see you three fighting like this.” he gave a small smile. “I don't mind you three having a rivalry and trying to get my attention, but try to be more gentle with the approach with me and each other. Okay?”

The trio looked at one another, thinking through their master's declaration. While they are still new to one another, Neo proved to show affection to the three and knew he wouldn’t ignore their wants for him. Plus, they did admit in the deep kinkiest part of their primal minds, they do enjoy the rivalry, including feeling each other's bodies close against one another. They decided then and there to form their bitter rivalry into something better and more exotic for each other and Neo.

They turned to him with warmth and nods, making him smile in relief. “Good. I’m happy you three see reason.” Gooni purred before she pulled Neo into her bosom again, more gentle this time. Her eyes locked to Milla and Scola with a sly grin. The two gained their own grins before coming up and pressing against him, but just as gentle as the snail. Neo was sailing in their sea of breasts now, the gentleness making him feel happy and excited. His eyes fell to the three above, grinning at each other with lightning clashing, but was more playful, sensual and exhilarating. ‘Well at least they aren’t at each other’s throats.’

Nearby, Hoppi and Evelyn watched with new amusement before Evelyn mused. “They’re so gonna bang him tonight.”

“Oh yeah, I just hope Neo’s able to handle it.” Hoppi giggled. They turned to see Sprigit get her tent up while Anne’s tent was…nothing. The stick fell holding up..and it was caught on fire out of the bloom, causing her and the plantars to try and put it out. “....Yeah Anne and Camping clearly don’t go well together.”

Evelyn scratched her head. “I'm more curious how she even set her tent on fire.” There were no elements for that to happen.

********

With the tents done, the group headed into the forest to gather some food for stew. The Plantars carrying buckets filled with different herbs and water while Neo and his group carried veggies and plants used for spices.